Crimson Wings

The scanning, uploading and distribution of this book via the Internet or via any other means without the permission of the publisher is illegal, and punishable by law. Please purchase only authorized electronic editions, and do not participate in or encourage the electronic piracy of copyrighted materials. Your support of the author's rights is appreciated. This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.

Crimson Wings Copyright © 2004 Keenya Rotunda ISBN: 1-55410-144-1 Cover art and design by Martine Jardin All rights reserved. Except for use in any review, the reproduction or utilization of this work in whole or in part in any form by any electronic, mechanical or other means, now known or hereafter invented, is forbidden without the written permission of the publisher. Published by eXtasy Books, a division of Zumaya Publications, 2004 Look for us online at: www.zumayapublications.com www.Extasybooks.com

Dedication: This book is dedicated to my brother Darryl, who died before getting his book of poetry published. Every word I type is a dedication to him. Peace, bro! Thank you, Romance Junkies Reviewers group and Pen on Sleeve writing group. You guys are a source of comfort, good times, encouragement and great critiques.

K.R. Wilson

Chapter One St. Louis Cemetery, New Orleans, 1835 t was a peaceful, muggy night in New Orleans. The cypress tree that made a canopy over her tomb gently swayed in the tropical air. It was a bad night to visit a loved one in the cemetery. The place had foreboding air to it. The acute stench of the dead filled his nostrils. Alec found it comforting. The dead gave him peace. It was the kind of peace he couldn’t find among the living. He could hear the gossamer wings of mosquitoes flapping around him looking for a meal. Alec stood staring at her tomb. Five days ago, they had been happy, visiting his grandparents in Romania only to be torn apart again by him. The sculpted girl leaned down from atop her tomb. Chips of stone fell like sugar from a spoon onto his beloved’s grave, and the red and white roses Alec had laid there. Alec moved back to give the statue room. He leaned against another tomb as her cold stone eyes benignly watched his.

I

1

Crimson Wings Her stone lips curved into a warm smile, the crackling of dust dripping down as she moved her lips. Years of corrosive rain colored her stone skin a patina green. The scraping of her porous skin as she moved irritated his eardrums. Constance is not here. She spoke silently, but Alec could hear every word her cold lips uttered. “I know she is not.” She was somewhere, being reborn in another woman’s womb. Then why do you weep silently for her? “What is this? Counsel from a statue? If you must know, I did this to her,” he proclaimed sadly. The curious stone statue smiled again and blinked her eyes. You did not. “And how do you know? You are a stone statue that watches over the 'City of the Dead' and never moves.” I see into the hearts of men. You did not put her in this stone entombment for me to watch over. Bitterly he laughed. “Where is my wife, statue?” The cypress tree swayed again. The weeping branches brushed his forehead, dragging strands of wavy obsidian hair with it. Then he listened intently to the sound of flapping in the air. More company. Go find her yourself, ancient one. I only watch over the bones that they lay here. “She is right. You should find her again.” As Alec turned around, he heard the stone statue straightened into her usual pose behind him. More dust fell. “I will not go through this again, Bakr.” 2

K.R. Wilson His grandfather spoke. The King of Vampires, and the patriarch of the family—or what was left of it— the leader of a large, rowdy, solitary coven. “Radu is in the ground, almost dead.” “He should be cold and headless, not almost dead.” Alec turned to her tomb, kissed the cold marble and walked away. Passionately he held his fist out. “If only I had not held back,” he thundered, pivoting on his polished heels and walking down the cement path. Patiently, Bakr quietly asked. “Do you know why you held back?” “He is your son!” Alec saw the guarded look in his grandfather’s eyes. “Why else?” “Is that the only reason, Alec?” “What other reason could there have been, grandfather? If I had killed him, where would that have left you, grandmother and me? Haven’t we lost so much already?” Indeed, he saw the ghosts of his mother, father and Constance skipping in the cemetery, peeking around tombs and gaily laughing. “Your grandmother and I loved Constance.” “She loved you, too. Before she died, she asked me to make her one of us.” Bakr hung his head. Was it sorrow, shame? It was all of those emotions wrapped up in that old head of his. “How will you ever be happy, Alec?” It was an interesting question. “Do what I could not, Bakr. Then, and only then, will I be happy.” Only then would the curse be lifted, and I will be free to find 3

Crimson Wings Constance again. He watched Bakr look down at the cement path they were standing on. Helplessness was evident all over Bakr’s face. His grandfather would never do it. Alec looked to the dark blue sky as if the answers would be there. He chuckled to himself and tossed his hat over the cement wall. Alec knew himself well. When angered, his temper could flare out of control, and he did not want to fight his grandfather. He was old, but formidable. Quickly he jumped over the cement wall like an elegant panther and landed on his feet easily. In back of him, he heard feet land on cement. To his dismay, the old man followed him. “What do you want, Bakr?” “I want to help my closest grandchild get through his loss. What do you think I want? Tea?” “Go back to Visegrad and Grandmother.” “You need me, Alec.” “I don’t need you or anyone else, Bakr.” “Where are you going?” “Away.” He sighed raggedly. “Away to where, Alec?” He shrugged his shoulders. “Dawn is fast approaching. I have made friends with a local dead man. He has given me permission to lie in his tomb until the evening.” “Then?” “Then it is off to—” he shrugged again. “Canada, then perhaps New York.” “Her bones are in Canada.” “Yes, they are. She is always around me, but never 4

K.R. Wilson with me.” “You will see her again and again. Don’t you see?” “And I will run as if she embodies the yellow fever in her bones. Goodbye, grandfather.” ***** Bakr watched his grandson bury his emotions deep inside himself. He was running away, but Bakr would not let him get very far. Alec traveled faster than the human eye could see, but Bakr, though ancient with a gray streak in his long wavy hair, could still catch up to him. They were in the French quarter now, and beautiful prostitutes abounded here. And his heart sank, for he knew what Alec was about to do. Bakr walked on now, instead of running. His old bones were tired. He could sense the young man’s thoughts. He was close. Bakr’s quick gaze took in the brick buildings with the wrought iron detailing on the balconies. Red brick buildings and colorful pastel buildings lined the streets. Bakr found him. He was talking to a young mulatto woman with fair skin, high cheekbones, dark brown eyes fringed with long lashes and a wealth of dark, wavy hair. She resembled Constance too well. Bakr sent a hypnotic suggestion to all who passed him. He didn’t want to be noticed. He wanted to be left alone to watch and listen to Alec. He recognized himself in Alec: the hypnotic green eyes, the towering height, and the powerful shoulders that barely kept the frock coat from revealing all of his 5

Crimson Wings masculine virility. His thick, wavy black hair that made women want to run their hands through it, if social norms permitted. And the undeniable need to lose oneself and forget that you are immortal. And if he wanted, he could turn that power on any woman he wished and devour all of New Orleans for the sake of forgetting Constance. But this was new, a woman who resembled Constance. The prostitute’s hands lasciviously ran down his vest to hover close to his crotch. No! Not on the eve of Constance’s funeral. “Alec?” Alec’s head went up then looked down at his grandfather’s with crimson eyes. He growled showing fangs. Bakr paid no heed. Alec’s temper had been legendary, but it never scared him. He knew what lurked under his anger—a scared, sad young man afraid to love again. Bakr gave the prostitute three shillings and told her to forget what she saw. He dragged his grandson to the docks. Alec pulled away from his iron grip. “This obsession has to stop. I know you loved her. We all did, but she is out there. All you need do, son, is find her.” Alec straightened the collar of his frock coat and donned his top hat. “And when I do, Radu will come back. Tell me, grandfather, would you want to live that way?” Bakr’s silence said it all. ***** He had been silent for over a century, leaving Alec to 6

K.R. Wilson relive the guilt and terror repeatedly in his mind. Even the death of his grandfather could not supercede that particular memory. Alec was rudely pulled away from his memories by a tap on the door. He sighed, a stream of curses falling under his breath. He gave him a terse 'hold on' as he pulled on his flannel union suit. Alec opened the door to find Horatio standing there. “How did you know where to find me?” “Luisa told me where you were,” he said smiling. His handle bar mustache amused Alec whenever he saw him. “Is she all right? Does she need my help?” Sometimes he forgot himself. Luisa didn’t need his help. She wasn’t the little 'sister' he found in the forest so long ago. “My apologies, Horatio.” His buttery face smiled at Alec. “It’s okay. I have news for you.” Alec waited. He watched Horatio take off his gloves and hat and unbutton his jacket. He had a maddening way of prolonging suspense. Alec had found it amusing in the past, but it irritated him now. What news could he possibly tell him that couldn’t wait until he returned? “I found your soul mate,” Horatio said. “You what?” “I found your soul mate. She lives in Brooklyn, New York near Prospect Park.” He held onto the back of a chair with a death grip. “I haven’t been looking for her. And how did you know?” 7

Crimson Wings “Luisa told me. She hates to see you so sad.” He gave Alec the good-ole-boy smile. “And when Luisa is sad we don’t get it on. So you know I had to help.” His face dropped to a serious expression. “But on a serious note; I’m sorry about your grandfather. I liked him and he loved Luisa.” “Thank you, Horatio.” Alec still was confused and could not grasp the enormity of the news. “But how did you find her?” “By accident. She works for the Manhattan D.A.’s office—something to do with battered women. I dug further and found out a lot of information about her. I even have a picture.” The chair he held onto like an anchor finally broke with a loud crack. Horatio jumped. Alec looked down, non-plussed by it as the wood crumbled onto the table, adjoining chair and floor in pieces. Should I leap at the chance to see her, or should I leave well enough alone? He couldn’t think. His brain had simply stopped processing information. He could hear his own heart thumping away at a runner’s pace. What little blood he had, roared in his ears. “Alec?” Alec looked at Horatio through a cloud of confusion, denial and longing. Then his brain snapped to attention and he found his voice. “How? When?” “We had a mutual client. I investigated her client’s husband’s, shall we say, dalliances. I found out about my client’s Court Advocate, and I became curious once I found out her date of birth.” 8

K.R. Wilson “The fifteenth of January,” I breathed. “Yes, that is Constance’ date of birth, right? I found her medical records. If she ever finds out, she’ll be pissed off.” With all due respect, to Horatio’s abilities as a detective, what he told him so far was circumstantial. There were quite a few people born on the same day she was. Still he had to pursue it. Alec took a deep breath. “Did you find out her blood type?” “Let me see.” He took out a small pack of collated papers and flipped them over. “Her blood type is-” “Type O!” Alec finished for him. “That’s right.” Horatio looked at Alec confused. “Why is that significant?” “Type O blood doesn’t have to be converted.” “She had seen a psychiatrist a while back.” “Why?” “All the psychiatrist would tell me was that she had a preoccupation with Scotland. She was plagued by dreams of a man in black cape on a horse. You know, weird shit.” All the heat in Alec’s body ran out of him like horses running out of a stable. “Sweet Jesus!” “Would you like to see a picture of her?” Alec hesitantly turned a palm up. This was going too fast for him. “Hang on. There’s more you aren’t telling me, Horatio.” He seemed surprised at that. “Her last name is Williams.” A Scottish surname if Alec ever heard one. “Her first name is Tania. She had a troubled childhood.” 9

Crimson Wings “Haven’t we all. Dysfunction is my middle name. What gave you the red flag about her?" All of this digging because Horatio was curious? There had to be more of a reason than that, Alec thought. “Alec, there was too much serendipity for my comfort. All I can say is an unseen force guided me to her. And Luisa, being the astute werewolf, made me get on a plane to come here to you.” Alec looked at him with sympathy. Women make you do inconvenient things for love. “You have been thoroughly whipped, my friend.” “Hey, she would have ripped my tail off if I didn’t come and give you this information. You know how alpha females are.” Alec nodded absently. He only knew of one woman’s temperament. Her ever-changing tides of emotions that had made her compelling and complex would stay with him forever. Wistfully, he shook his head. “Three centuries diligently avoiding her, now here you come to tell me she is alive and living across the East River from me. What a cosmic joke.” “I have a personal question. Punch me in the face, if it’s too personal.” Alec knew what was coming, but he couldn’t seem ungrateful. Horatio had thrown him a light in the dark tunnel. “Ask away. You found her yourself.” “Why have you avoided finding her all this time?” “She died in my arms before I could help her. I then went on a rampage and almost decapitated my uncle. I was...I went insane for a while after that.” “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to bring up bad memories for you.” 10

K.R. Wilson “That’s all right,” Alec dismissively waved away his apology. “I obviously have to find her now. Forgive my manners,” Alec said as he gestured to the chair opposite him. “Horatio, please sit down.” He sat down and Alec joined him. He stared at the chair that had fallen apart in his hands ten minutes earlier. Looks like he’ll have a chair to replace. “Would you like to see a picture of her?” Horatio asked quietly. Alec held his hand out and Horatio gave him the manila envelope. Alec squeezed the prongs together and opened the flap. His heart hammered wildly in his chest. He pulled out the picture slowly. His heart stopped. His lower region tightened. Alec didn’t know he had been holding his breath. She was unexpectedly enchanting, and her eyes held a hint of sadness. Tears stung his eyes. He knew what he needed to do. But once he found her, would he bring her a lifetime of joy, or a lifetime of pain?

11

Crimson Wings

The Isle of Skye, Scotland, 989 A.D. saw her then, dressed as a young Viking boy. She Ilooked fierce, brave and hoped my grandfather nor I

would not recognize her deceit. I had rescued her and her brother’s sister from renegade vampires. She thanked me in a mock boy’s voice. She introduced herself as Dougal. I studied her during supper around the hearth. Grandfather told his usual sagas. I did not listen. I had only eyes and ears for her. I heard her soft breathing. I heard it catch in her throat when I looked at her. I saw through the hue of her dark skin that she blushed. I knew from then on that we would always be together. I challenged her to learn how to fight better. She refused at first, and then gave in. I tossed her to the ground. She learned quickly. Then, I knew I could not wait any longer. I took off her helmet. Her long, lustrous, wooly hair fell to her shoulders. She asked how I knew. I could only tell her, her middle gave her away. From then on, she was not unaware of my attraction to her. She knew, as did I, that we were destined to be with each other. Still she resisted. 12

K.R. Wilson I continued to teach her how to fight. She got better and better. Then I noticed how she would devise ways to avoid me. She would go to her special place, a pond she swam in daily. She loved the water. I could not resist. I followed her and came upon her in the pond. She was underwater, oblivious to my stares. I grabbed her arm and pulled her up, nude. She was mortified. I drank in her form as if she was the goddess Venus and I her helpless slave. She was maiden, untutored in the ways of love. She dressed quickly, and then I noticed the clouds had darkened. On my horse, we galloped to an abandoned castle. It had been occupied by friends of hers, until the renegade Vampire Vikings came along. We were both drenched. I could not succumb to the cold but she was human and fragile. I bade her take off her clothes and wrap my cloak around her. She did, while I had my back turned. I made a fire in the hearth. We sat there and warmed ourselves. I could not keep my eyes off hers.

13

Crimson Wings

Chapter Two lec packed his bags while Horatio waited. He paid the bill at the front desk and they left Black Lake Fishing lodge. They took a cab to the airport where Alec’s private plane was waiting, fueled and maintained. Luckily, for him it was dusk and he didn’t have to protect his sensitive skin from the midday sun’s rays. Wistfully he thought of how he would miss the tranquility and simple living of Black Lake. He knew he would need this after his ordeal was over. Either he would come out of it with his lover by his side or he would be as screwed up as he is now. How do you tell someone you have loved her for eons? he wondered. How do you get a woman who has no use for men to think of you in a different way? Alec settled onto the suede bluish-gray couch on his private plane. Horatio, with his linebacker wide shoulders, sat next to him. “Relax, prop your legs up,” Alec said. “We have a five hour flight back to New York City.” He took out her picture and stared at it for what must have been a long time. Alec could hear the curiosity in his furry friend’s

A

14

K.R. Wilson voice when he asked him a question. “How will you approach her?” The captain announced that they were ready to go before he could speak. “I don’t know, Horatio. It’s a new time, a new world and she is far more independent than her past lives.” He went back to staring at her picture. “If you don’t mind me saying so, you are an attractive man.” Horatio looked slightly embarrassed after he said that. Alec found it devilishly amusing. His unpredictable mischievous streak reared its head. All he needed was an opening. “I don’t think she would mind receiving a visit from you,” he continued. “You probably hear that a lot.” Awkward silence attempted to invade the cabin. “From women, yes,” he said without bragging. “From men, it’s rare.” Alec ran his hand down Horatio’s arm. “Thank you, sweetie,” he said as he batted his eyelashes at Horatio. “Come on! Cut it out!” Alec roared with laughter as he watched Horatio’s face turn beet red. He loved teasing him. “Receiving a compliment from a man doesn’t bother you?” he asked after his momentary embarrassment melted away. “I’m secure in myself, Horatio.” “Luisa told me you have a few wild mental talents.” That was an understatement, he thought. He had many he hadn’t used yet. His psychic powers seemed 15

Crimson Wings almost limitless, but he hated to brag about himself. It was mind-numbing. “I have a few, yes. What is it like being forever furry?” he asked Horatio. Horatio’s rich laughter filled the cabin. They talked easily from then on. The earlier awkwardness was gone, but Alec’s mind kept going back to the task that awaited him. After five hours of laughing and talking, they landed at Kennedy Airport. Alec thanked Horatio for bringing him the information. They shook hands then parted in the airport parking lot. By the time Alec arrived at the brownstone it was pouring rain and the mood of the evening had affected him considerably. He was mentally and physically tired. Of course, he never slept and his body had adjusted, so why the fatigue now? He felt his face. It was gaunt and he knew his facial veins were visible under his lucent skin. He unpacked his bags swiftly. Alec pushed his sword under the bed. He took a quick shower to refresh himself. His long legs ran down the stairs to check the refrigerator. There was one wine bottle left. He took it out and guzzled the contents down. He would need more soon. Fortunately, the city parks were filled with juicy, fat rats lurking around, and not all of them traveled on four legs. His face had filled out again. His cheekbones didn’t stick out like rough-edged corners anymore. He knew the veins had receded somewhat. He grabbed his black trench coat and walked out the door. He made his way to Brooklyn by foot. A good 16

K.R. Wilson run would clear his head, and he knew exactly where he was going. In a blur, he passed shops, quiet darkened streets, and ambling pedestrians. Alec had arrived in front of her apartment building. He stood there heedless of the pouring rain, concentrating on the sounds inside her building. His ears sorted through the sounds of snoring, a couple making love on a futon and threatening to fall through someone’s ceiling, a TV on the home shopping network, more horrid snoring, a man using the toilet, a woman talking to herself in monotone. Instinct made him take more notice of what she was saying. His heart beat at a high-speed rhythm as he listened to the notes and inflections of her voice. They danced over his skin. Client Nandy Spears was successful in court today on October 12, 2000. Husband was found guilty of three battery and assault charges. Rape kit results are pending. Will take longer due to backlog of rape cases. Will donate five hundred dollars to have kit examined. It was Tania. He knew with every fiber of his being that it was her. He closed his umbrella and stashed it behind the shrubs lining the apartment building. The streets were deserted because of the rain. It was convenient for him. He jumped onto the wall and climbed up. He protracted his stronger than bibranium steel nails. They could cut through anything or grasp onto brick and limestone. Alec reached her balcony. He grabbed hold of the cold, wet railing and jumped over. His feet hit the balcony floor, barely making a splash when he landed in a small puddle. 17

Crimson Wings He watched her through the frilly white curtains attached to her French doors. Dressed in a white silk robe, she paced back and forth talking into her tape recorder. She bent down to turn a page in a folder and continued pacing. Her braided hair was in a knot worn at the back of her head. Her skin was the color of cocoa, her almond-shaped eyes still sad, but filled with fiery purpose. Alec listened to her talk and ramble around her apartment for hours. She was not a night owl, he figured. He wondered if she had trouble sleeping, as he did. She turned off the lights in her bedroom. And he watched her crawl into her large bed. Alec had to see more of her. He had to see her face to face now. That place he had hidden away all of his emotions about her, he found again. He wallowed in it. ***** D.A.’s office, Downtown, Manhattan “Are you bringing a date to the Lawyer’s Ball?” Tania sipped her Burgerama coffee. It was early morning and Tania wasn’t ready for the usual 'you need a man' lecture. Yeah, moss was growing between her legs because she hadn’t been with man in a long, long time, but she didn’t need reminded of it every day. “Doris, that’s not until January,” Tania argued, as she grinned up at her. Tania listened to the whirring of the computer coming on. The MS Word icon flashed onto the 18

K.R. Wilson screen. Doris crossed her arms, looking like Judge Judy instead of the dedicated secretary she is. “I know, T. I want to know if you’re bringing someone.” With dramatic flair, she raised her hand to her head. “Why, Doris? Why?” “I always see you at the shelter or here. I never see you with anyone. Flowers come for the other women in this office for Valentine’s Day and birthdays, but never for you.” She drew out the last word for emphasis. Tania had to admit, hearing that from the bespeckled, red-haired secretary hurt. Tania gulped her coffee. “Ouch! That’s hot.” She fanned her mouth and her eyes began to water from the burning of her tongue. Stop ignoring the warning sign on the Styrofoam cup. Doris, who loves to gossip, especially, about Tania’s lackluster love life was on her usual rampage. This was her one-thousandth attempt to cajole Tania into dating. “Doris, my schedule is too full to take time out to date a man,” Tania said simply, shrugging her shoulders. It was true. Her love was for the battered women and children who came into the shelter every weekend. “Do you know how much time and energy it takes to tell a complete stranger about yourself?” Doris scrunched up her overdone face. “You should make time. A woman like you shouldn’t be alone.” “What do you mean ‘a woman like me, Doris?” Tania turned around to watch the Assistant D.A enter his office. 19

Crimson Wings “You’re so pretty and smart.” She played with Tania’s braided, curly hair. “You always look as if you came from a Vogue cover shoot. You have a figure women would die to have. You’re a lawyer, for Pete’s sake. You have a lot to offer a man. You know I could fix you up with someone.” Her well- manicured nails tapped her cheekbone as she looked up at the ceiling. “My nephew has just moved here from Virginia—” Oh God, not another blind date. Tania sipped her coffee again, the taste different now because she had burned her tongue. “Doris, I would love to meet your nephew, I just don’t want to date him or marry him.” Doris sighed shaking her head. “Oy vey! What a waste,” she murmured. From Doris’ standpoint, it was, but Tania had suffered enough broken hearts to keep her out of the dating game for a long time. Sean, her previous boyfriend, wanted her to wear her hair straight. Sean did an even greater number on her, and it was too painful to think about. But that was almost three years ago. Still it bruised her ego. Tom, the boyfriend before Sean, wanted her to leave her job and move with him to Canada to help raise his five kids. Michael, before Tom, thought she wasn’t black enough. They all wanted to control her in some way. She couldn’t relax and be herself around them. When would someone want her to be...Tania? Tania put her hot coffee down when the shrill ring of the phone broke her reverie. She picked up the phone. “Tania Williams, Court Advocate.” 20

K.R. Wilson “Mrs. Williams, its Lourdes Pena. My boyfriend he—he’s threatening to take the kids. If I don’t stay with him, I think he’ll—” “Slow down, Lourdes. Tell me what happened.” Tania scribbled on her notepad. She heard Lourdes take a deep breath. “I want to sign to get a restraining order on my boyfriend. He might take the kids away if I leave him.” “Meet me at the 201st Precinct, now.” It seemed batterers never took a holiday from beating their mates. With a ringing slam she hung up the phone, grabbed her coffee and briefcase. “Going to the 201St Precinct.” She ran out of the office. ***** It was easy for Lourdes to get to the 201st. She lived on Mott Street. Tania was surprised to see that she wasn’t there. Her hopes sank. Lourdes Pena has a live-in boyfriend who constantly beats her when he gets drunk. It was especially bad on the holidays. It’s been two years since her first beating. How much could a body take? The desk sergeant opened the gate and walked to his stool. He gave Tania an apologetic look. “Hey, T.” “How are you, Rupert?” “I can’t complain. Need anything?” Then Rupert felt a hand on his shoulder and jumped. He turned around to see Matt. “You always do that, Matt.” “Sorry, Rupert. Tania?” Tania smiled at him from the bench. 21

Crimson Wings “I’ll take care of her, Rupert,” he said as he watched her. “Hey, Matt, how are you?” She wished she could see Matt on better circumstances. A nice guy, good cop and she was sure a loving husband. Tania had known him for five years, his wife for three and the three of them had never gone out for a beer together. “Doing my thing, you know. Should I get a 209 ready?” The 209’s are gold for battered women. They could mean a day or two of peace without the batterer going anywhere near them. She looked around anxiously hoping to see Lourdes. “Get it ready just in case, please. You never know, my client might show up.” Matt smiled, lingering on her face. Tania felt a twinge of unease then it faded away. Maybe he knew what she already knew. Lourdes would be a no-show. Tania took out a magazine from the rack next to the bench and flipped the pages, pretending to read, but waiting. After an hour and a half, it was clear that Lourdes would not show up. It was like this sometimes. Battered women seldom press charges against their abusers. Low self-esteem was the culprit. They think that’s all they deserve—a beat down on any given night. It made Tania feel as if her job was meaningless. But she had to be patient and stick with them. When and if they finally come to their senses she would be there. At least what she does at the shelter is clearer cut. The women who go there know that she is there to help, not make matters worse. 22

K.R. Wilson Tania looked at her watch. It was approaching twelve o’clock and Lourdes was still a no-show. She tucked her twisted hair behind her ears, stuffed the magazine back in the rack and stood up from the bench. “Matt, if she comes—?” “No problem, T.” “Thanks.” She walked to the elevator and pressed the down button. It was time to eat. Her stomach had been rumbling since eleven o’clock. She walked through the revolving doors, opened her umbrella and made a left then right turn, on her way to Burgerama, her second home. She could taste that super burger dripping with special cheese sauce now. The golden french fries with too much salt and her bubbling Coke would be the icing on the cake. It was October and the rain season was in full swing. It was muggy with light breeze that blew in from the East River. It was virtually deserted on the cobblestone walkway of the South Street Seaport, now. The smell of fish from The Fulton Fish Market was still pungent. Even though the fish market moved to the Bronx, the smell remained. Nothing would get rid of it. She could still see bits of scales lying on the cobblestone. The echo of her shoes against the cobblestone streets was deafening. Burgerama was just beyond the next street. Ah! The golden B. She made it to a deserted side street: a short cut. Unexpectedly, she was bumped on the side and her umbrella dropped in a puddle of murky water. So much for staying dry, 23

Crimson Wings she thought. She looked to her side to see who it was that bumped her, as she bent to pick up her umbrella. Someone in a cloak was stooped over as if in pain. “Uhm, are you all right?” Hesitantly she stooped down and grabbed the person by the shoulders. They felt strong, taut. and wide like a linebacker’s. A homeless man, or maybe he came from the early showing of the Rocky Horror Picture show. Tania was strong, but she had a hard time lifting him up. Maybe she should call 911. She reached for her pocket for her cell phone. Her hand was caught in a vice grip instead. “No!” The cell phone dropped from her hand. He was definitely a football player. The grip on her hand was overpowering. He ground out between his teeth. “I’m all right.” He waved her away with a large pale hand. Too proud to ask for help, Tania thought. “You don’t look it.” She looked for a bench, someplace to sit him on. “Look, I’ll help you to the bench over there.” She gestured with her head towards it. Suddenly, he turned his head and afforded her a look at his face. His leather hood blocked half of it in a deep shadow. Tania gasped. Bedazzling green eyes cemented her to the spot where she stood. Shock, joy, agony echoed through her. Fringes of familiarity swept her brain. He smiled. It was a wistful and delightful smile and Tania couldn’t suppress the thrill that went through her. It warmed her even though she was getting drenched 24

K.R. Wilson from the rain. “It’s too much daylight. I’m allergic, you see. Take me to that alley over there,” he said with firm authority. With knees shaking, she helped him to the alley. She watched him lean against the side of a brick building and then sank down against it. His energy seemed to have returned and Tania, still feeling caught in a net, stared down at him. “Okay, take care of yourself.” She backed away from him slowly. He might be a rapist, robber or mugger and this was no place for her. Her eyes darted to the shadow behind him on the wall. It was a dark void, with scalloped edges jutting out from the form. Tania’s brown eyes widened. They weren’t scalloped edges. They looked like wings. Wings? His warm green gaze raked over her seductively, possessively as if he knew her very well. The look stopped her in her tracks. He pulled his hood down and stood up. She noticed his milk-white, almost transparent skin showing veins that crisscrossed like a road map. They were faint but she could see them clearly. “Thank you, Tania.” His fingers curved under her chin and he bent down and kissed her lips, softly. His lips felt smooth, cool and sensual. How did he know her name? Why was she letting him take advantage? Why couldn’t she move her body? Her body! She felt his breath on her eyelids. It smelled sweet and metallic. The feeling tugged at her heart. Again, it 25

Crimson Wings was achingly familiar. “You should go,” he said against her lips. “You’ll be late for work and you’re getting soaked. Remember nothing of this moment.” He walked backwards away from her into the shadow of the building until he disappeared. Tania continued to stare in a trance. She could make out a shadow within the shadows, and it jumped onto the side of the building and climbed. She began to feel her body again. She was gaining control of her limbs. He climbed higher and higher up the side of the building until he traversed the roof. Tania’s eyes blinked rapidly as she shook herself out of the trance. She looked around her. “Uhm, how did I end up here?” Confused, she opened her umbrella and walked away. **** Alec had just enough time, exactly thirty minutes; to make it back home before the full force of the daylight made him ill. But it was catching up to him. He felt weak, headachy. And he wondered if that hypnotic suggestion he gave Tania would really work. He jumped onto another roof. Matt and the other’s were unavailable to call for help. They were all resting in their beds or boxes. He was the only one, so far, who could withstand the daylight and the sun for a certain number of hours. If he kept this up, he would have to go to rest in the dirt to renew his energy. And he was a few 26

K.R. Wilson minutes from one of his designated resting places. It was a few minutes he didn’t have. He ripped off his cloak and shirt, revealing a beautifully, broad, muscled chest. It was beginning now; the numbing pain that seemed to push outward from between his shoulder blades. Coupled with the fatigue and the disorientation from the rain, he would look pretty gruesome soon. Two thin, two and a half inch vertical slits between his shoulder blades pulsated. This is what made him attractive to the Council, his oddness and his ability to blend in and stand apart. This was his destiny and he had to fulfill his grandfather’s wishes. **** Tania made it back to her office, a little worse for wear, into her cubicle and prepared for a day in court with her other client. It was a bright spot for Tania. Macie and her two children had been abused by her husband. Macie had barely settled down in New York City with her kids after moving here from Ecuador, when her husband began hitting her. Macie came to the Open Heart Shelter after two reported incidents. Thank God, she didn’t need convincing to press charges. Tania will be there with her in court to help her through the proceedings. If all goes well, Macie and her kids will be safe. Tania’s peculiar incident remained on her mind even though she had to be in court soon. From the moment she got back to work, up until Macie came through the door in the courthouse, she had been 27

Crimson Wings thinking about her incident. She knew it involved a man, a man with compelling green eyes. But the sequence of events that led her to the alley were fuzzy and troubling. “Ms. Williams?” “Hello, Macie, this should go well today.” She spoke to her for a few minutes, and then they went inside the courtroom. The bailiff announced the case number, and they went up to the plaintiff bench. Tania introduced Macie to the court appointed lawyer. A good young man, not yet jaded by the legal system. The court proceedings went well. Macie and her kids got the protection they needed. But then Macie’s husband had unfinished business. “Lady, you’re gonna pay for taking my family away from me. Just you wait,” he declared to Tania while the cops hauled him off in cuffs. **** Alec walked into Tania’s favorite bakery, as told to him by Horatio, the Mystic Muffin. Horatio had been instrumental in finding Tania. Not that Alec was looking for her, he kept telling himself. He had been looking for her in every woman he passed on the street. This was an opportunity he couldn’t pass up. His chance to experience what she experienced. The smells of cinnamon, apple and pumpkin were warm and inviting. Mystic Muffin had the elements of a storybook upbringing. It reminded him of what a childhood should have been. He had perused the display case of muffins when a raspy voice intruded 28

K.R. Wilson on his thoughts. “You must be new?” The woman behind the counter, wearing an apron that said 'Mystic Muffin' on it, smiled at him. It was engaging and sweet. His keen eyesight took in everything about her. It was a survival instinct. The woman’s hair was frazzled. Wisps of hair came out of her neat ponytail. The lines around her eyes were prominent—they showed exhaustion. She had been on her feet since the wee hours of the morning. “Not really. I’ve been away for a while.” “That’s some accent? I can’t place it.” “European mutt accent.” Alec never wanted to say too much about himself. That tendency made it hard to make friends, human friends, and he hoped one day that would change for his sake. “You must be used to the rain, then.” It was still pouring outside and it seemed it wouldn’t stop until all of New York City was flooded. “What will you have today?” “Two pumpkin muffins and a large cup of coffee, black, please. Rain isn’t that bad. It’s like a cleansing, almost.” She bent down opened the case and took out two muffins then turned around to pour his coffee. “That will be three fifty. I never thought of it that way. You know, I have an aunt who lives in Normandy. She taught me how to bake. I used to visit her during the summer breaks when I was a kid.” She looked at him embarrassed. “Sorry, I’m babbling. I don’t usually do that,” she said sheepishly. “My name is Alicia.” She offered her hand for a shake. 29

Crimson Wings Alec shook her hand. “Alec. I think that is the better part of France,” he said. Alicia brightened. “You’ve been there?” “Quite a bit, I’m afraid. I can’t stay away.” “I should visit her—my aunt. Europe must be improving?” “How is that?” He saw the sparkle in her eyes “If half the men there look like you, I need to visit more often,” she said. Alec smiled shyly, thanked her for the coffee, and then went to a table by the window. **** After the entire afternoon spent in court, which culminated into a victory for Macie and her kids, Tania headed towards Brooklyn. After making a pit stop at her apartment to change clothes, she walked to Mystic Muffin. She loved their moist pumpkin muffins with raisins. She lived on them. While waiting on line to pay for her muffins, she had the strangest feeling that she was being watched. She saw three people peripherally when she walked into the bakery; one, a man to her right and two; a couple to her left, sitting at tables. They weren’t watching her. They were nibbling on each other as lovers do. The tension left her body. Why would she be afraid in Mystic Muffin? Still, she had to look around. The person in front of her stepped forward. There were three people a head of her on line. She casually looked to her left. The couple was still sitting at their table nibbling on each other. She looked to her right. The 30

K.R. Wilson person that was sitting there was gone, that fast. Who would be following her? She smiled wryly to herself. Maybe an angry ex-husband or two of her clients. That wasn’t funny, she thought. One death threat should have been enough to make her get police protection. But she didn’t think she needed it. Still? “Tania.” “Hi, Alicia, how’s it going?” “Oh, just fine! The most gorgeous, no, no that wouldn’t do him justice, the most beautiful man I‘ve ever seen walked in here today and stayed for hours. We talked about France, England and Romania and some other country…oh, what was it?” Alicia snapped her fingers. “Scotland! He’s been all over the place.” Why did the mention of Scotland make Tania pause? Tania still couldn’t shake her obsession with that country. She hadn’t even been there. “Did you get his number?” “No way! A man like that is probably taken. All the hot ones are.” Tania turned around to look at the empty table. “Someone forgot their umbrella.” **** Outside, Alec held on to the light pole, stooped over. People walked by him barely noticing him or wanting to avoid him. The rain beat down on him like a million fists. Alec’s black hat and trench coat were soaked. He forgot his umbrella. He didn’t care. His 31

Crimson Wings mind was on the young woman who breezily walked into the bakery wearing a yellow raincoat, gray sweat pants and worn white sneakers. He needed to get over the shock in peace and quiet, quickly. He remembered a calm place not too far from the bakery where he could think without the chatter. Alec pulled the collar up around his neck as he walked a short distance to Greenwood Cemetery. The layout of the cemetery was triangular and from this point of the cemetery, the street sloped down like a hill. He would call attention to himself if he walked in at this hour, in this weather. From the moisture in the air, Alec created a thick mist to give him cover. He was so close to her. He could have touched her. After one hundred some odd years, he was face to face with her again. It was a different setting from her balcony and the Seaport. This time she looked relaxed in her rain slicker and her sweats. He hated to see women in sweats. Elderly women who succumbed to age dressed in sweats. “Shit!” He tripped over a leaning headstone. It was covered in tall grass so he didn’t see it. He shook his head, smoothed wet tendrils from his face and walked on. Streaks of lightening danced across the clouds. He found a crypt with the name Collinsworth carved on the stone. He grasped the rusty padlock, and it crumbled it in his hand. He pulled open the heavy metal door. He was strong even though he hadn’t fed yet. He closed the door behind him and crumbled onto the grimy cement floor. So many emotions ran through him. He was shocked to see that she looked 32

K.R. Wilson different now up close. Her skin, the color of the deepest, richest chocolate and her hair was the color of henna. Her face shape was the same oval, with exaggerated cheekbones. Her enormous tear-drop shaped eyes held the same luminescent, expressive quality. And her lips were…he wanted to suck on them. Years of training made him as stealthy as a lion. But his emotions were a different matter all together. They made him careless. Even though he wiped her memory clean of their encounter at the Seaport he still wanted to play it safe. Her subconscious might reveal his identity too soon. Oh, how he wanted to reveal himself to her. He wanted to watch her in the bakery. He wanted to hear her voice. He wanted to say something to her. He had gotten bits and pieces from Horatio. She works for the Manhattan D.A.’s office, she has a dangerous job: not something he wanted to hear. She has a mother and two sisters and a deceased brother. Her father is estranged from the family. Alec wondered why, and she is unattached. Lucky for him. But the world is much different today than it was one hundred years ago. He wondered what kind of person she is now. Did her soul survive discrimination, prejudice and sexism? **** Once Tania got home, she took the time to relax before heading in to the shelter for a few hours. With damp clothes discarded on the floor in the bathroom, 33

Crimson Wings she took her shower, pulled on her favorite gray fleece sweat ensemble and fell backwards onto her bed. She took a deep, cleansing breath to relax. She loved her bed. And every moment in it was a blessing. But her chilling out period was fruitless. Images of the afternoon kept taunting her. Did she… help a man to an alley? Her recollection was foggy at best. How could she lose an hour of time? How could she not know if she helped a homeless man or not? But there was something else—something that needled her even more: eyes that resembled the best jade from China. And she remembered not being able to move. The phone rang, jarring her body and mind to alertness. Tania bolted upright. She blew out a breath, and grabbed the receiver off the charger. “Hello?” The voice on the other end sounded frantic. It was Friday and it was Lydia’s night to call her. “Lydia, it’s time you left him. You know the plan, right? I’ll meet you in forty minutes at your place.” Tania hung up the phone, hopped off the bed, grabbed her coat and keys and closed the front door behind her. She must have flown on wings. It took less her less than forty minutes to get to Lydia Kline’s brownstone apartment, considering she had to cross the Brooklyn Bridge and take the cross-town tunnel. Lydia let her in and they went immediately to her bedroom where Tania saw an open suitcase laying on the bed. This was not what Lydia needed to do now. “Lydia, we don’t have time for you to pack.” 34

K.R. Wilson “I need my clothes, please. Just a few articles of clothing, please.” Tania looked at her, shaking her head. This would delay them. “Please, he won’t be back until much later. This is Friday and he hits the bars after work.” Tania helped Lydia pack the last of her clothes against her better judgment. She could replace her clothes once she got to a shelter, but… well, she hoped Lydia was right. “Okay, you have your money, ATM card, driver’s license?” “You know he won’t let me drive.” “Right! Sorry, I forgot.” Lydia gritted her teeth and closed her eyes tight. “There’s something else I didn’t tell you.” “What’s that?” “I’m eight weeks pregnant. I just found out last week.” Tania didn’t know whether to jump for joy or cry. That jerk had been slapping her around for weeks and God knows what else, and now she was carrying his child. “Did he? Did he rape you, Lydia?” Lydia looked down at her gold bracelet and her Italian leather shoes. Tania could see black and bluish skin under her makeup that was fading from perspiration. Her silence was all she needed to know. “Okay, we’ll handle this one step at a time. We have everything?” “Yes,” Lydia said quietly. “Let’s go.” Tania picked up the suitcase and Lydia took her small bag, filled with her important papers. 35

Crimson Wings Tania stepped aside for Lydia to walk out ahead of her. Lydia walked backwards, making Tanya back up. Tania looked up and he heart plunged. “What the hell is this?” It was Lydia’s husband, her batterer, the infamous Marshall Kline. Tania dropped the suitcase, pushed Lydia in back of her and stared him down. His hand went up and struck Tania with a loud smack on the face. The force sent her swaying backward, but she wasn’t down yet. And Mr. Kline was surprised, maybe even scared, for a woman had never recovered from a beat down from him. Lydia was evidence of that. Tania, who was right-handed, balled up her fist and clubbed him in the jaw. The smack was deafening. Lydia froze, rooted to the spot. She gave him a one-two punch in the stomach. Mr. Kline swayed this time, but recovered quickly. Tania saw the look in his eyes and it made chills encase her spine. “Lydia, get out of here! Go!” But Tania’s pleading voice for her to escape was not getting through. Lydia was frozen with terror. “She‘s not going anywhere with you, bitch!” Mr. Kline having recovered from her punches picked Tania up by the arm and leg and threw her down onto the glass coffee table. Shards of glass lay everywhere on the rug, on her clothes, in her skin. Blood trickled from the corner of her lip, cuts on her face, her neck, her side, everywhere. She felt her shoulder breaking. Her hip felt numb and her head throbbed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a 36

K.R. Wilson powerful kick in her stomach. The impact forced a shard of glass further into her side. “Leave her alone,” Lydia hollered again and again as she jumped on her husbands back, hitting his head with her tiny fist. They twirled around and he pushed her off him sending her to the floor. He kicked her in the stomach, her pelvis. Lydia screamed. He kept kicking and kicking. Tania rolled over to ease the glass out of her side and saw what was happening to Lydia. “Stop! Stop! Please! She‘s pregnant,” she hollered. Tania rolled back onto her bed of shattered glass. The exertion of screaming drained her. Tania could hear him kicking Lydia over and over again. He gave Lydia one last kick. Lydia’s body fell lifelessly to the floor by Tania’s sneaker covered feet. “No one leaves me. No one!” Mr. Kline yelled. “Oh God,” Tania groaned out, her pain shortly forgotten as she saw the woman she was beginning to count as a friend die in front of her. And then suddenly, a loud crash could be heard in the distance. Faster than the human eye could see, a man who was tall and lean with huge shoulders, wearing a trench coat and hat came up behind Mr. Kline. Tania jumped at the sight of him. “You want to beat up on someone, try me.” Tania could feel the stranger’s anger around her. The violent feelings that radiated from him seeped into her pores and nerves, muscle and bone. It bounced through the walls and filled the room till it 37

Crimson Wings shook. Mr. Kline spun on his heels, his fist ready to punch the stranger. The stranger grabbed Mr. Kline’s arm pulled it behind his back and a sharp snap could be heard. Mr. Kline screamed as he dropped to his knees. Tania watched this in fascination. She could do nothing else. Every move she made the shard of glass in her side wedged deeper into her. She wondered off-handedly if it had pierced an organ by now. “How dare you beat your wife—the woman who loved you? You pathetic piece of trash,” the stranger ground out. He bent Mr. Kline’s neck to the side. Tania’s stomach heaved and rolled in anticipation. Somewhere in her subconscious she knew what would happen next and still she could not look away. The stranger opened his mouth wide. Large white fangs glistened from the light. The stranger embedded his fangs into Mr. Kline’s throat with a loud crack-crunch. Blood spurted onto the walls, the furniture. He sucked and slurped with an unworried manner. Finally, he pulled away, carrying the man’s esophagus with him. His head hung repulsively to one side. It was almost severed. Bile rose in Tania’s throat, yet she couldn’t look away. Mr. Kline now was the one to fall limply to the floor with a dull thud. Tania watched the stranger wipe his mouth. At least he was neat, she thought. He bent down and touched Lydia’s neck. Tania watched different emotions flicker across his face. Was it anger? Frustration? Sadness? He raised his fist and punched 38

K.R. Wilson the hardwood floor. Tania flinched. Splinters of wood and dust flew up into the air. He made a hole in the floor. It was anger, she decided. He caressed Lydia’s forehead, then stood up. Suddenly, his sparkly green eyes impaled Tania’s wide brown ones. Her heart lodged in her throat. She felt faint, dizzy. Was he going to kill her, too? No. Her heart thumped wildly. She knew deep down he would not hurt her. With preternatural speed, he was by her side and had her in his arms. “It’s too late for me to save your friend, but I can save you,” and with that declaration, they were out of the brownstone house and in the sky. **** Two hours later, cop cruisers, ambulance and a coroner’s truck parked outside of the brownstone apartment of Lydia Kline. The streets were blocked off by yellow tape and a few officers answered questions from the onlookers. Officer Rodriguez walked around the bodies as the coroner outlined Mr. Kline in tape. Alec did a number on this guy. But it was just cause. He had killed his wife then tried to kill Alec’s soul mate. Women are valued in his community. Why not in the human community? The coroner looked up at Rodriguez. “This is totally bizarre, man. I found what’s left of the throat.” He turned to look at the other officers, who avoided the dead area. Blue and red lights whirled from outside making strange patterns on the walls inside. 39

Crimson Wings “Yeah, right out of a horror movie,” Rodriguez said. Two-way radios chirped and whirred in the distance. “The throat was completely torn out. I’m thinking an animal, maybe a big, rabid dog? It had to be, this guy is massive, built like a football player,” said the coroner. “Nothing less could have taken him down this easy. “Yeah, I would definitely go with the dog scenario.” “I would say vampire,” Rodriguez’s partner, Officer Chen said in passing. Chen stood over Mr. Kline’s body. He stooped down and looked at the huge gaping hole where his throat used to be. “These are teeth marks on the skin. And there’s hardly any blood pouring out from the wound.” The coroner gave Rodriguez a questioning look, his eyes turning red. Rodriguez waved his hand discreetly at the coroner, and then he looked up to see if the other officers noticed the exchange. No one was paying attention. They were too repulsed by the murder scene to look their way. It was a grisly scene even by cop’s standards. That was good. Chen turned to Rodriguez. “What do you think, Matt?” Rodriguez cleared his throat. “Lieutenant wouldn’t go for that scenario. It’s a rabid dog,” Rodriguez confirmed. The coroner bagged the bodies and Rodriguez followed him to the truck. Rodriguez slammed the coroner against the back 40

K.R. Wilson door. “Don’t you ever do that again!” “Don’t you think he should be eliminated?” “He’s only doing his job. He was probably talking off the top of his head.” “And what if he wasn’t?” The coroner slammed the doors. “What if he tells the lieutenant that there are vampires in the city?” “He won’t. Just keep your head down and do your job. We’ll get the body later. Okay?” The coroner fixed his jacket. “Okay?” Officer Rodriguez pressed. “All right, man, damn.”

41

Crimson Wings

Isle of Skye, Highlands of Scotland, 989 A.D. had to touch her. I did, under the pretense of combing her hair. With each stroke of the comb, I made love to her. It soothed me, as it did her. Then I felt her shiver. She was still cold from the rain. I put the comb down on the straw bed and held her. She kept her modesty by pulling my cape around her firmly. It was torture. I felt her soft breast crushed into my hard chest. Her breath tickled my neck. My chin rested atop her head. Her arms encircled my middle. Her tiny arms. I held her in my arms as if she was a prize. As if we were under a witch's spell, our lips found each other’s. We were locked in a heated embrace. I lowered her to the straw bed. I kissed her everywhere that wasn’t concealed from me. In her inexperienced body, I found joy. I had a harem of women back then, but never had a love until her. I began to unravel my cape from her. The last vestige of her modesty was still intact until I rolled

I

42

K.R. Wilson the hem of it away. She cried and reached for the cape. I gently held her hands away. I did not want to cheapen the act by not giving myself to her. I stood, took off my 'v' tunic and straight leather loincloth. Her eyes widened and she reached out to touch me. Her very touch turned me to cinders. I had forgotten myself, my name, everything. I lay atop her, loved her petite bosom, her legs and tiny feet. I loved her lips. They were my favorite. They were lush and full and sweet. She kissed me back. I kissed her earlobes, her nose, and her eyelids. I heard the rush of her blood. She was as swept away as I had been. Then I tested her readiness. She was drenched, as we had been when we came into that abandoned castle. I parted her legs. She grabbed my root. “Kenna?” I did not want to hurt her. I was big and she was so small. She guided me into her and I surged forward. I met with some resistance then surged forward again. I stopped moving for she had to get a feel for me there. I told her I loved her. It was the truth, for she knew it in her heart and joined me in the rhythm of love. Then that hunger came back. I resisted as I joined her over and over again. I strained against it as I strained against her. Then she pulled my head down to her neck. **** Afterwards, we lay there in a lover’s glow. “Kenna, I want to handfast you.” “We will have to wait for my brother’s return. Do 43

Crimson Wings you think he will give us permission?” “We have fought alongside each other in battle. I trust him with my life and he me.” “Will you wait?” “I will wait.”

44

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Three flew into his brownstone apartment in little Alec more than ten minutes. It seemed like forever. He sensed that no one was home. That was good. He would not be able to concentrate on her and keep his ‘family’ from her bloody body at the same time. The sight of the stuff could induce bloodlust. They were versed in self-control, but one could never be too sure. Taking her to a hospital would have been the safest thing to do, but he wanted to take care of her himself. No one could do it better. His bedroom door opened for him and he gently laid her in his wedding bed. She was in and out of consciousness. Her eyes would open, linger on an object, and then close. Alec began to work quickly, with economy of movement. Every minute would count. Her canary yellow rain coat was discarded already. It didn’t hold up to the battle. He ripped her gray hooded sweat top and matching pants apart. The sweat suit was torn to shreds, exposing her bloody bra. His thoughts traveled back to when he found her in a similar state. She had been bruised and bloody all 45

Crimson Wings over, then. She wouldn’t let him touch her and she had shrunk from anyone male. How would she feel once she came out of this? His hands began to shake. Even though he had seen the female form in all its glory, seeing Tania’s again, after so long was a shock and his body stirred and hardened at the thoughts that ran through his head. She had always had a voluptuous hourglass figure. He had spent hours admiring and worshipping her body at twilight on the green moors back home. But this wasn’t the time to reminisce. Her life hung in the balance. He assessed the damage. Open cuts were mostly on her left side, where she had fallen on the glass coffee table. The side of her forehead, ear, cheekbone and chin, arm, the side of her breast and nipple, under the swell of her breast, rib and waist all had cuts that bled profusely. He shook with rage at the damage that man caused her With his tongue he licked the numerous cuts on her face. His saliva was a marvelous healing solution. Each cell contained the enzyme that could heal any cut, no matter how deep, anywhere. His DNA is special, as all his people. The scars would heal and develop keloids. He hoped his saliva would keep that from happening. She had so many cuts, and the deepest one was on her side near her back. He rolled her over and she groaned. “Sorry, love, but you have a wee bit of glass stuck in your back.” It was not small, it was wide and long 46

K.R. Wilson and jagged. No doubt it had pierced an organ. “This will hurt.” Alec pulled it out quickly. The wound began to fill with blood. He licked it once, then twice. Blood still oozed out, but slowly. He licked it again and the bleeding stopped. He rolled her to her backside and resumed licking the cuts and scrapes all over her body. Her blood smelled sweet and faintly metallic, and all Tania. Her type O blood was a miracle in itself. His people did not have to work extra hard to digest type O blood. It was tempting to taste all of her. Then he chastised himself for thinking along those lines. He would never do that without her permission. And he would never take advantage of a helpless human, especially one he loved so much. She was no match-thin woman. Shapely and toned, she was. And she was in his arms. And she felt wonderful. Alec felt his emotion’s fever and closed his eyes tight to force their power back. He shuddered with the attempt. If he hadn’t had years of control behind him he would have devoured her by now; made her his forever, but he knew better. She would hate him for taking her choices away. He unrolled the gauze bandages and taped her up. He used up three rolls. Luckily, he always had a spare bottle of penicillin and first aid kit for cuts and scrapes. He was sensitive to any wound and could bleed like a hemophiliac. And if he was weak he could catch an infection. It wouldn’t kill him; just make the recovery time longer. He taped her ribs tightly. She'd broken two on the left side. Tomorrow she would have trouble getting 47

Crimson Wings around the house. After that, he felt around her shoulders and gritted his teeth. Tania wasn’t out of the woods yet. Alec had to reset her dislocated shoulder. And if pulling out that shard of glass didn’t hurt much, popping her shoulder in would. Alec ripped his white poet shirt off—it was soaked in her blood—and gently lifted her upper body off the bed. He sat behind her so that she could rest her weight on him. The feeling was beyond words. He shut his eyes to it. He had to concentrate on her shoulder now. “My apologies again, my love. This,” he supported her waist as he pushed her right shoulder in hard. He heard a muffled pop and her shoulder was set. “Will hurt like hell.” The fierce pain felt ten times more ricocheted throughout his body from his shoulder as it unquestionably did hers. Alec swallowed hard and as his nerves pulsed to a stop. Tania moaned her complaint and Alec rocked her as if she was a newborn needing comforting. It was as much for his comfort as it was for her. “There, there now. I don’t do this for everybody, only special people,” he soothed. Tania’s lips moved and Alec spoke in a loud tone to get her to respond again. “What did you say, love?” “Thank you,” she whispered as a tear rolled down her cheek. He swallowed hard. “You're welcome, love.” The sheets were soiled with blood. The stain would never come out. Alec closed his eyes and 48

K.R. Wilson concentrated on Tania’s broken body. The air around her began to shimmer; slowly, her body rose off the bed. Alec held her there with his mind’s power as he pulled the bloody sheets off. Once he covered the mattress in fresh linens, he lowered her back down. Alec staggered, almost falling on top of her. The mental energy it took to levitate her off the bed was draining. His head began to throb. It was the equivalent to a human headache. He covered her up with the sheet and comforter. She would go into shock soon and these coverings wouldn’t be enough to warm her. Just as Alec was about to climb into bed to warm Tania’s body, he felt an unmistakable presence. The door swung open without the benefit of a rap. Alec looked up into the face of his curious roommate. “Iona, close the door please?” Iona’s nutmeg-brown eyes flashed with defiance. “Who is that?” Alec stood up from the bed and walked quickly to the open door. Iona stood back letting Alec come out of the room. “What is it, Iona?” “Is that who I think it is?” “Yes.” Iona and Constance/Tania had an unfriendly past. And Alec was aware that trouble might grow from Tania’s presence in his life again. She leaned in close to him and took a whiff. She shuddered and her eyes danced with opportunity. “I smell blood, and it's coming from this room.” Her eyes turned red. Her lips drew up in a menacing 49

Crimson Wings smile. “Was she injured?” “You wouldn’t want her for a meal, Iona.” “Why not?” “Control your bloodlust, Iona, or I will do it for you,” he said in a silken murmur of warning. Iona had this angular, cold beauty about her from her harsh blond hair to her pencil thin legs. She was sharp and cut like a diamond. Nothing about her was soft and inviting. Underneath her transparent angelic façade lurked something more devious than he could put into words. And he wondered for a moment if Tania would be in danger here, after all. But Iona knew her place. He hoped she knew. His good will was almost tapped out. She pouted as if she was a little girl, and Alec had taken her balloon away. “Why did you have to bring her here?” Alec rubbed his forehead. “She was hurt and needed my help. Maybe I brought her here to test your sincerity? Maybe I brought her here because I knew I would have the house to myself for a change? Pick either one and you win a prize.” He watched her eyes turn to molten fire. Maybe this would cement in her mind how he felt about her. It had been ten years, it was time for her to let finally let go. “I need blood, Alec,” she said insistently. “Go downstairs, check the fridge. You will find all you need there.” She stuck her chin out. “I hope in this century Constance can take care of herself?” “Two centuries ago she tried to be your friend and 50

K.R. Wilson all that time you were… ” Iona didn’t give him a chance to finish his insult. “Don’t say it.” “Then leave us alone for now and maybe, just maybe, tomorrow night you and I can be polite to each other,” he asserted. Iona swung her beveled-cut chin-length hair around, gave him a scathing look and marched off. Alec went back to Tania’s side and commanded her mind to sleep for the day and awaken on that night. It wouldn’t do for her to be awake and feel she was by herself. He wanted to be the only face she saw when she woke. He climbed into bed and wrapped his arms around her, carefully to not compress her injuries. She began to shiver from shock and Alec whispered soothing words in her ear. He knew she heard him. **** Tania scratched and clawed her way to consciousness. Her head moved back and forth as she tried to wake up. She was almost there. She began to hear things. She couldn’t make them out but they were noises; which meant she wasn’t dead after all. Her head continued to move from side to side. She began to see things. She wondered what hospital she was in. She wondered where Lydia was. And she tried to think back on what happened, but suddenly she felt searing, prickly, aching pain all over. Every part of Tania’s body ached and throbbed. 51

Crimson Wings She tried to move other parts of her body. The only body part she could move with confidence was her big toe on her right foot. Then she remembered. Lydia is dead. Did the police find them eventually? Did they call her family and let them know what happened? What about Mr. Kline? She forced herself to try to remember. The images came, but they were fragmented, like looking through a kaleidoscope. She screamed at Mr. Kline as he kept punching Lydia in the stomach. There was a crash like glass breaking. A man. A giant of a man with glowing, green eyes. A fight, a struggle, and a falling body. He has to be dead. That was the only conclusion she could come up with. Lydia and her unborn child are dead and she is alive. She got off easy this time. If only she could have gotten them out of there sooner, maybe Lydia would be alive today. Tania imagined the cops had a field day trying to figure out what happened. But that wasn’t her concern now. Her only concern would be getting well. She stilled herself, wanting to hear the nurses walking up and down the hall, but she heard nothing and wondered if they were sleeping also. It was really quiet for a hospital. She turned her head slowly, testing to see if her neck would hurt also. It did, but not as badly as her shoulder. She used muscles she hadn’t known she had. Whoever set her shoulder did a good job. It hurt, 52

K.R. Wilson but she knew innately that it would heal. She remembered her doctor’s voice; so warm and sweet, deep and it had a slight lilt to it. The sky began to lighten and she could make out someone sitting by her bed. It was a man. His face was turned away. How long had he been sitting there in the dark? Suddenly his face turned and she gasped, half from pain and from surprise. That small movement hurt, but she couldn’t help it. His eyes glowed red in the darkness. In an eerie way, they moved as if disembodied. Tania began to breathe rapidly. An icy fear gripped her heart. This was not a doctor. Doctor’s don’t have eyes that glowed red. She tried to reach for the call button but couldn’t find it. What kind of hospital doesn’t have a call button on the bed? Something touched her bruised shoulder lightly. His hands? Yes! His hands were strong but gentle. She had a feeling that if need be they could be deadly; crush her like a tin can. “Tania, don’t panic,” he said softly. He must have found her wallet and saw what her present name and address was. “W—Who are you? What hospital am I in?” “Tania, you aren’t in the hospital. You are at my house. My name is Alec, and I rescued you from the thing that killed your friend and her unborn child. That’s right, even as he spoke she remembered him. He wasn’t a cop or doctor. He was a stranger and he saved her life. “Why did you bring me here instead of the 53

Crimson Wings hospital?” “You are safe now.” Her one good eye darted back and forth. It was wide with fear. “How do you know my name?” “I know a lot about you.” His face clearly came into view as if a light had been turned on. But it was semi-dark, almost dawn, in the room. “Sleep for now.” “I don’t feel sleepy.” Even as she said this her eyes became heavy, as did her limbs. She was floating on a cloud and it felt wonderful. “I don’t wanna sleep.” “Have good, happy dreams and I will see you tonight.” He pressed his lips lightly against her forehead as her eyes drifted closed. **** After settling Tania in again for the day, Alec set about pulling down the black shades for Iona and the rest of his people. She would be home soon and would have to get out of the sunlight. She was still sensitive to it after three hundred years. He pulled the last shade down when he felt a presence. He walked slowly, his eyes darting back and forth. The presence was getting stronger and stronger. He felt the intruder turn the corner into the kitchen. Good! That’s where the knives are. Of course, the intruder would have a hard time killing Alec unless the intruder stabbed him in the heart, then that would be a different story. Alec’s fangs grew and he adopted a crouching posture like a wolf. The hunting and 54

K.R. Wilson attack instinct activated. The kitchen was huge with a long, marble island, with wide and deep cabinets in the middle of it. Anyone small enough would be able to hide in them. “Alec, it’s just me. I could smell your ferocity a mile away.” There was a smile in the honey, deep voice. “Luisa!” She stepped out of the shadows. Flowing onyx hair and medium brown skin, barely covered in white silk. “That’s me, your favorite Loup Garou. And you still have eyes in the back of your head.” It was embarrassingly easy to sense another’s presence, especially in his lair. Luisa, bless her heart, had tried many times and had always failed to surprise him. Alec’s fangs retracted as he stood up. “What are you doing here?” She grinned at him. “I came to help you and your Constance,” she said as she hopped on to the island, swinging her legs like a child planning mischief. “My Alec still hates surprises.” The light in the kitchen came on without any outward movement, so did the coffeemaker. “Horatio must be thrilled with your spontaneous visits here.” It had been so long since he was in Manhattan last that he almost lost touch with everyone. His Grandfather’s death brought him back here to his friends and to his one true love. “Horatio tolerates our friendship. She must be the one you have been looking for. You’re as tense as a starved wolf.” 55

Crimson Wings “I wasn’t looking for her.” He said as he poured ground coffee in the machine. “Right, and I’m Dolly Parton,” she said sardonically. “Don’t forget, I know you quite well. Whenever you knew your love was in the vicinity all else ceased to exist.” “I really wasn’t, but then your Horatio popped up in my cabin in upstate New York of all places, to tell me he had. I couldn’t refuse.” The coffee began to pour slowly into the carafe. “So you were kind of sort of looking for her.” It could be said that his closest friends, including Luisa, don’t know him as well as they would like. He carried an air of mystery whether intentional or not. He kept himself close to the bone. Alec reached high for the coffee mugs in the glass door cabinet over the counter. He rinsed them out one by one. He had an understanding with the roaches; still, he liked to clean dishes and mugs to be sure. “Six hundred, ish hundred, you men are all the same, no matter how old you are,” she said, waving her arms dramatically. “Happy to see me?” He smiled sheepishly. “Coffee, black, no sugar?” Luisa crossed her arms looking smug and pleased. “Yep! Now tell me what happened to Constance this time.” Alec told her in detail what happened to Tania and her unfortunate friend as he poured the coffee. Luisa shook her head in sadness. “It’s amazing she lived through that. I assume you got rid of that beast?” “Yes, I did, but not before he killed his wife. She was pregnant, also. She expired in front of me.” He 56

K.R. Wilson gestured toward the couch for her to sit. She touched his arm reassuringly. “At least you were able to save Constance.” She walked to the couch and sat down. Alec closed his eyes and energy formed around the cups. It shimmered, obscuring the view of the two objects. The cups of steaming coffee floated on air and landed gently onto the table. Luisa watched with fascination. After all these years, she still was awed by his abilities. “Tania. Her name is Tania now.” He said as he walked across the room to sit next to Luisa. He smelled the aroma of the coffee. It was from Kenya and it was stronger than Jack Daniels in the morning. He wanted to stay wide-awake. Sleeping was not his favorite activity. “You should turn her.” Alec shook his head at the idea. “You know how dangerous my life is. I have blood on my hands from being my grandfather’s Enforcer.” He didn’t want the scent of death to touch her. “I don’t think Tania would approve of that. Kenna, Flora, Ann and all the others didn’t want to go near that, all except Constance. You now what happened next.” “I remember what you told me about her encounter with your uncle. Will you tell her about that?” “I will, when and if the time is right.” “You should tell her. Tell her everything, and don’t leave anything out. Then ask her if she would join you. If she became one of you at least you wouldn’t have your heart broken every ninety years.” 57

Crimson Wings “That would be the best scenario, but I‘ve given up on the perfect picture.” Their people have endured living on the edge of society, a part, yet not a part of it. Relationships aren’t easy to maintain with a human or otherwise. Maybe that will change. He is more modern than his grandfather and with gentle coaxing the community and the Council might be willing to amend a few laws. “I know how you feel. It’s not easy for werewolves, either, but you should think of the broader scope. The High Council wants you to be king, correct?” “Correct.” He watched her sip her coffee and smile into the cup. “Well, how can a King rule without a Queen?” She swiped her upper lip with her finger, smearing the coffee on it. Alec handed her a napkin. “What should I say to her? Hi, you and I are long lost soul mates. Be my Queen for the rest of our immortal lives. That should win her over big time,” Alec said as he stood up off the couch. Luisa thanked him for the napkin and wiped her mouth. “Do you love her, still?” “I loved Constance. I worked hard to get her out of my mind after she died.” “Did you succeed?” He hesitated in answering her. “Not by a long shot. I have to handle this carefully or I might lose her again.” “Fight for what you want, Alec.” After a minute Alec ventured on to a new topic. 58

K.R. Wilson “Has Iona told you about her boyfriend?” She hunched her shoulders. “Not in so many words. I don’t think it’s serious. Why?” “We had a frosty exchange last night.” “She still hasn’t gotten over you,” Luisa revealed. “It’s been ten years.” She hunched her shoulders. “What can I say, Alec? You’re hotter than French toast.” Alec frowned. He was in full brooding mode. She swung her long black coarse hair over her right shoulder. “How about this, ‘big brother’?” You would shame Denzel Washington, Brad Pitt, George Clooney and Tyson Beckford from ever showing their faces on TV again.” “You know I don’t care about my looks much, Luisa,” he admitted. “I know, and that’s what makes you irresistible. Women love a guy who doesn’t flaunt what he has.” “Iona wants power. If I was the ugliest man on Earth with loads of money, she would want me.” “A powerful, handsome and rich man never hurts. Sorry, Alec! And you have to admit, you two were an electric couple ten years ago.” “I found out she and I wanted two different things. Luisa, I don’t want to put you on the spot any longer. Let’s change the subject,” he suggested. “Thanks, but you’re still handsome.” He sighed. “I haven’t had to tell anyone about myself in ages.” “Time to get off that reclusive trip,” “Dammit,” he raged. He was scared. What if she ran away from him? What she called him a freak? 59

Crimson Wings Luisa followed him. “Oh, Alec, give the woman some credit. Tell her and she just might surprise you. Besides, she will find out eventually, anyway. Humans who are close to us usually do.” “My people will get curious about her.” “Sure they will. So will my people. We are connected you know.” “Yes, we are,” he agreed. They had a symbiotic relationship. His people helped hers and vice versa. It had been that way since their collective dawn of history. “You look tired?” “I don’t sleep.” “Alec, how long will you let this continue? You can’t run from your nightmares forever.” As she berated him, he seemed to sway on his feet then he caught himself by clutching the counter. “Tania might chase them away, Lu.” “Get some sleep. I will look after your Tania until you awaken.” He was grateful for the offer. She was the only one he could trust besides Matt and Horatio, and they weren’t here. They hugged and he gave Luisa a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks, Lu. Good night.” Alec ascended the two flights of stairs to the room. He walked in, unbuttoned his shirt, rolled up the cuffs, and sat down next to her bed. Minutes later his arms were crossed as he stared at the sleeping Tania. Luisa walked up the stairs minutes later. She quietly opened the door to Tania’s room. A soft gasp escaped her at the sight before her. Tania was asleep 60

K.R. Wilson on her back propped up by fluffy pillows. And Alec sat on a chair bent over her bed with his head cradled in his arms, sleeping. He was sleeping like the dead. Finally. With stealth footsteps, she walked into the bedroom, touched Tania’s forehead to check for a rise in temperature. A smile touched her lips. Her temperature was normal. A miracle, considering how battered she was. She caressed the sleeping woman’s braided hair for a time, and then she turned her attention to Alec. He probably knew she was there, for his mind wandered when he slept, but she had to check on him anyway. He had been by the woman’s side ever since he brought her here and this was the first time he had slept in ages. Luisa touched his hair and caressed its waves. He seemed to be okay. Maybe she and Horatio did a good deed for him after all. She hoped so. She stepped out of the room and closed the door behind her. Alec’s eyes grew heavy. His square jaw softened. His breathing slowed. His heart beating slowed to an undetectable rhythm. His eyelids fluttered then closed. His mind drifted to simpler times and bittersweet days with her.

61

Crimson Wings

Isle of Skye, 990 A.D. enneth the Niger returned and after a long, exhaustive, heated talk, he gave permission to Kenna and me to handfast in the village. Three days later, she wore a borrowed blue dress and I was dressed in my Viking fare. I sailed with my grandfather and new bride to Romania. My parents loved her, and she them. We were happy for two years, and then the unexpected happened. Radu, my uncle, returned. He was still angry over his happiness that I trampled over. I could not help it. He was, and still is, unbalanced. I could not let my best friend handfast him. I was selfish; I did not want her to live the life, not with him. She had deserved better. I introduced him to Kenna. I made plans to leave home. It was time to go back home, to my castle. I saw the gleam in his eyes when he met her. I trembled inside, for I knew his words of revenge would happen. One night, I heard a scream from behind the castle. My parents and I ran out to see who it was. But I knew. Kenna was on her knees. She held her wrist, screaming in pain. I grabbed her wrist and saw the 62

K

K.R. Wilson two rather large bite marks. “Who did this?” “It was a rat.” I looked over in the grass and indeed a large rat lay on the ground stiff as a gangplank. I picked her up and brought her to the castle. She was ill. She gasped for breath. Her face turned as black as coal. She moved off the bed in a strange dance. She soon died in my arms. I looked over at my uncle and he smiled faintly and left the room. I ran after him, lifting him by the neck and demanding an answer. He smiled and said providence. I threw him to the opposite wall, knocking him out. My grandfather halted me. He lifted me in the air with his mind and demanded we not fight anymore. Soon, he sent Radu on his way and I was left to bury my wife. The servants, who were untouched by the virus, became ill and soon died the way Kenna had. They have a name for it now: the plague.

63

Crimson Wings

Chapter Four wo nights later, Alec and Tania engaged in a heated discussion about her not being in a hospital. She was lucid and he wasn’t prepared for the onslaught of questions. “I can take care of you here, Tania.” “What are you hiding from?” “Lots of things you wouldn’t understand.” “I’m a lawyer by trade. You wouldn’t be charged with—” Pain seared her back, “—murder.” The pain she experienced dispersed throughout his back. “You need to lie back, now.” He pushed her back against the mountain of pillows. “Did you really kill him?” He sighed. “That isn’t important now.” “It’s so hazy, I can’t remember.” “It will come back in time,” and heaven help you when it does, he would have said. “Rest! We’ll talk about it later.” “No, I don’t want to sleep. That’s all I ever do. Please you have to talk to me...” her voice trailed off as her eyes closed. “Sleep for now, Tania.” Her eyes shot open and she looked at him. A

T

64

K.R. Wilson moment of resistance. He gave the silent command to her again. It was easy. Her mind was a like a jumbled, tangled mess of sheets that was waiting for someone to patiently untangle it. She wanted peace now. “I think I’ll sleep for now,” she said drowsily. Slowly her eyes closed and her breathing deepened. Minutes ticked by. Hours passed. Tania could hear her own breathing. It was heavy, thick. Her heart pounded in her chest. A huge fist kept punching her and punching her. She reached out towards it, to halt it. It grabbed her shoulders. A face came into view calling her name, pleading for her to wake up. “Tania. It’s a nightmare. You’re safe. He can’t hurt you anymore.” “I was dreaming?” She breathed heavily. “I was dreaming wasn’t I?” “Yes, but it’s over now.” He placed his hand on her chest. “Calm down.” Incredibly, her heartbeat slowed to a softer, quieter pace. She didn’t understand what he had done. She gripped his arm. “What day is it?” “It’s Friday night.” “Friday night? Lydia will be calling me soon.” No, Tania. Lydia wouldn’t be calling anyone anymore. Then with a tormented wail, she remembered, and she wept for Lydia and her unborn child. Alec cradled her broken body in his arms. It seemed that every shudder and sob she made, left her quickly and was absorbed into his body. A sad thought would conjure up in her mind and quickly leave. Why did 65

Crimson Wings his strong arms feel safe and warm? Like a wool blanket. She didn’t want him to let her go. “You have to concentrate on getting better.” “If only I…” “No, there will be none of that. You did what you could.” Tears fell from her eyes, rolled down her cheeks. A small tearstain formed on his silk shirt. “Would you hold me a while longer, please?” His grip tightened. She pressed her face into his neck. He sighed quietly. “My shoulders are free for the next millennium.” His statement made her cry even more. It seemed like forever before she stopped sobbing. Alec still held her. “She was your friend?” his voice asked compelling and gentle. “We were on our way to becoming good friends. She was pregnant.” “I know,” he said solemnly. “How did you know?” They were impossibly green. They had glittered like jade under a spotlight with sadness. He sighed. “I saw…” “I remember you slammed your fist into the floor.” “Yes, I did do that.” A flash of memory of him punching a hole in the floor flitted through her mind, and then disappeared. “Why?” She continued to stare, suddenly feeling self-conscious about the many bandages she wore. She touched a long bandage on the left side of her face as she looked away from him. “Like you, a part of me blames myself for not 66

K.R. Wilson getting there sooner.” “How did you know? How? I don’t know you. You don’t know me. H—How?” He held her hand. “Someone was in trouble and I wanted to help.” “Just someone? I’m sure others needed help that night.” Tread lightly, T. She didn’t know who this person was. She was grateful he saved her life, but this, this was extreme. She was made more uneasy by his staring. It wasn’t your garden variety staring. She had a weird feeling he was photographing her features. But why? Her face was covered in bandages. “I still don’t know who you are.” “I’m Alec.” “Alec what?” She felt him give her hand a quick squeeze. He was shutting her up. The squeeze felt… good, anyway. “Let’s stick to first names for now. Are you hungry?” “I—I’m starving.” She watched him rise to his full height. She almost choked on her own saliva. He was as tall and as sturdy as a redwood. “I’ll get you something to eat. In the meantime, my friend Luisa will stay with you. Okay?” She tried to squelch a sudden rise of fear, but it was coming, no matter how hard she fought to push it away. “Yeah, okay.” He placed a firm hand on her good shoulder. “You have nothing to fear from me or my friends.” “You’re sure about that?” He tapped his forefinger against his mouth. “Let me guess. You are not a vegetarian, correct?” “Correct.” She shook her head and looked down at 67

Crimson Wings her hands covered in band-aids. His hand was still on her shoulder. She was afraid to disturb the contact. It felt wonderful—the warm contact, but it unnerved her as well. Why was she so comforted by him? She should have flown out the window already. Flown? Why did flying suddenly stick in her mind? His hand lifted from her shoulder, only to lightly play with a braided tendril. “I know just the meal for you. I’ll be back in twenty minutes.” She lifted her head as she spoke, “Alec—” He was gone. No footsteps to indicate he had left, the door still closed. **** Manhattan D.A.’s office Two days later at the D.A.’s office, everyone stood around Doris’s desk, tense, as she leafed through her Rolodex and stopped at Tania’s number. Doris dialed Tania’s number again as the D.A. and assistant D.A. looked on. Doris listened for Tania or someone to pick up. The phone kept ringing. “No answer.” The glass doors to the office burst open and a young woman came running in. “Where is Ms. Williams? I need to talk to her?” Lourdes Perez looked frantically from cubicle to cubicle then she spotted Tania’s desk. It was empty, the hum of the computer silent. Her briefcase wasn’t in its usual spot, leaning against the desk leg. It didn’t look as if she was in. Doris got up from her desk and stood in front of 68

K.R. Wilson Lourdes. “Tania had to take a few days off. Are you a client of hers?” Lourdes nodded her head yes as tears streamed down her face. “One of the other Advocates would be happy to help you.” “No. I want Ms. Williams. She knows me. Never mind!” She ran out of the office. And the Assistant D.A. kicked the desk and paced the floor. “She’s missing. Call it in.”

69

Crimson Wings

Germany, 1189 A.D. found my lover, my wife again. She was an Italian Iwoman of conviction, courage and compassion and

a devout Christian. She had agonized repeatedly about joining the order of women knights. Christianity had swept through Europe and the Teutonics and the Order of the Hatchet were about to engage in battle against the Ottomans over Prussia. She was a fiery one and never winced from battle or bloodshed. I just wanted to be her lover. I was, for a month. She was not married, not betrothed to anyone. She was, by all accounts, a spinster. It was as if her heart had waited for my return. When I saw her in the market bargaining for olives, I knew. I knew it was her. She knew it was me. We had been seeking each other out in some way. She had time to make her decision. She was known for her fighting skills and her fair heart. Women Knights were respected back then. Then one night, I met her in her tiny villa on her aunt’s estate. It was our spot to be together. She was late and I worried. Then I felt her presence. I saw her hesitation. Her grief over leaving was palatable. My heart broke a 70

K.R. Wilson thousand times that night. With each caress of her face and each smell of her hair, I wept. For I knew I would lose her again. Instead of dying from the plague, she would die with a sword imbedded in her chest on a battlefield somewhere. So when our bodies were moistened with feverish kisses and she, my lover, was overcome by passion breathed out, “Take me, for I will miss our moments of love.” I stroked within her deeply and with abandon. When spent, I melted against her. I enveloped my face in her breasts. I kissed them. I sucked on them as if my life depended on it. Then passion was sparked anew. We loved and loved for hours, until the sun came up. I watched her don her white tunic with a black cross on the chest. She wrapped her cape around her shoulders and pulled the cord through a loop to secure it. Her sword, in her scabbard, held by her hand and her shield lay on our bed. I, myself, had to leave for home. I had to oversee the freedom of my mother’s people by Richard I. Two years later, I received word that my love had indeed died in battle. A strange Ottoman Turk that had violet eyes and milk-white skin stabbed her through the heart.

71

Crimson Wings

Chapter Five lec loved this time of night. Everyone scurried about trying to get home for the evening, which meant it was rush hour. Second Avenue, his favorite avenue was so quiet it seemed like a ghost town. He peeped in the shop windows waving to the owners he’d made friends with once he touched down in Manhattan again. The wind had picked up tonight and he wore a heavier jacket. The cold doesn’t effect him, but blending in was important. When it’s cold, wear the appropriate outerwear. When it’s warm or hot, wear short sleeves, simple. Just as he was about to turn the corner, the landscape changed. It was a subtle warping, but he could not detect anything wrong or different. The buildings had a transparent quality to them. They shimmered like seeing through a wall of heat from a radiator. Along with the visual change, his mind experienced a shift. He turned around in a circle, confused and disoriented. “Amazing, only you can see through our illusion,” said the deep voice. “So far.” Alec turned in the direction the voice was coming

A

72

K.R. Wilson from and a dark form stepped out of the shadows. His quiet night had become anything but. He rolled his eyes up annoyance. “What do you people want?” Alec asked brusquely. “What we have wanted since your grandfather’s death. You have been given sufficient enough time to mourn, now it is time for you to take up the mantle,” said Anu as he crossed his arms. Alec could see a faint smile of satisfaction on his pale lips. More forms stepped out of the shadows dressed in long billowing ebony robes or long corseted leather dresses, nodding in agreement. Beings from every race, culture and background came around him, encircling him. He was in the catacombs of Visegrad. The infamous Haemo High Council’s meeting place in his grandfather’s castle. He was almost to his destination and they snatched him up, like a mouse snatching cheese from a trap. He sighed. “I was on an important errand, please make this quick.” Of course, he knew what they wanted. His time of being just Alec had been running out. And the responsibility loomed large like a growing mountain. He was beginning to have a taste of what his grandfather called the dreaded duty. “It is time for you to take your grandfather’s mantle. It has been a year since his death, and it is time you did your duty,” said Rachel. “Our people need direction. They need to be governed, now,” said Anu. “Our people are ungovernable. You all know that.” Rachel, with her pointy ears, bald head and a Mona 73

Crimson Wings Lisa smile stepped forward and cupped his cheek with her hand that bore long fingernails. Her leather dress crinkled as she put her arm down. “They will listen to you.” Alec regarded her silently then using a telepathic link to her. Rachel, it is too big a job for one person to handle. Rachel was his grandfather’s best friend, advisor and perhaps much more. His grandfather never confided what was in his heart to him, but Alec guessed their friendship was a matter of the heart. I don’t believe that. You are like him in so many ways. Only you can meld humans and vampires together peacefully. “Have a vote and elect someone who can do the job better. I cannot,” he said aloud. “You are the most human, and the most fair, yet you have more power. Our people listen to you. You are almost ancient. The kingdom is yours, your Highness. The alternative would be unthinkable,” said Nafi. Alec watched Nafi’s face closely, as well. Nafi was as even-tempered as Rachel was. They weren’t subject to moodiness or tricks, but Anu was another matter. The creature made him uneasy. The alternative wasn’t spoken, but the power of it made him quake inside. If that thing came back to wreak havoc...Tania would be in danger. Everything his grandfather worked for would go up in smoke. Tania would die again. Alec swallowed. “Is he back?” “No, Alec, he has not returned. I don’t think he 74

K.R. Wilson ever will,” Rachel said. Alec turned to Nafi and then Anu. Anu raised an eyebrow. Tania was more important to Alec than anything in the world. “You do know that I have my soul mate again? You will not get in my way,” he warned. “We don’t intend to impede your efforts for happiness, Alec. Know that it will be difficult for you. She is human. And though our young still participate in human relationships it is still not looked upon favorably,” Nafi said. “And you still want me to be King? Amazing!” “Every King needs a Queen and so on,” said Anu lazily. “We are willing to overlook this… blemish, but have a care Alec Sinclair. If she tells all, she will be terminated.” Alec’s face contorted angrily. He growled a vicious warning to Anu’s remark. He made a step towards him. Anu stepped back. Rachel stepped in front of Alec. “Go to your woman, Alec,” Rachel whispered. **** Tania could hear the sounds of life from outside filter into her room. It helped her wake up. It comforted her. The familiarity assured her everything was all right. She tried to sit up, but the pain shooting to all angles of her body made her lay back down. She could hear someone honking their car horn furiously, exuberant swearing followed. It was 75

Crimson Wings morning time and people were rushing to get wherever they needed to go. She braced herself and slowly pushed her upper body into a sitting position. It took a few minutes, but she was triumphant. She surveyed her surroundings and her jaw dropped down. “Wow." A Chinese four-drawer chest sat in the corner. A larger version of it sat directly in front of the bed. The bed she lay on was ornate. A carved dark wood…mahogany or rosewood, she couldn’t tell. There were flowers carved into the wood on the posts and canopy; A Chinese wedding bed for a newly married couple. She had never seen one in person before. Her brother had been into antiques and would often ask her to go antiquing with him, but she always declined. He moved to Philly, leaving a note behind, then he died. In an instant, he was gone. She had missed a lot of time with family, friends, with herself; even the family dog forgot who she was. Now look at her. She was broken and covered in bandages and in a strange man’s house. For a distraction, Tania reached out to touch one of the carved flowers on the bedposts. She ran her fingers over it, caressed the dark wood petals that seemed to bend and turn as if they were truly moving. It was very detailed and beautifully done. Someone—maybe Alec—has good taste. She was surprised by his sudden appearance in the doorway. Their gazes locked and Tania felt warm and gushy inside, like warmed honey poured over puff pastry. Alec, her rescuer. The one who spoke to her 76

K.R. Wilson soothingly a couple of hours ago strode in, carrying a silver tray with a bag from Burgerama on it. Under other circumstances, she would have fallen in love with him; but she didn’t know what to make of this whole situation. He had a smile on his face that made her pulse jump. It was as familiar as fruitcake after a Christmas meal. His dancing green ice eyes glowed from within as he looked at her. The effect made her cheeks and scalp tingle. “Good morning, or in your case, good evening.” “Evening? I thought it was the morning.” She couldn’t believe she slept through the day. She must really be in bad shape. “How long have I been out?” She looked at the window and saw the sky had turned dark not light. “A whole day.” He said as he opened the bag and pulled out its contents. “How do you feel?” How did she feel? She felt as if every bone in her body had been broken. She felt as if her head was being drilled and she felt like her skin was shredded. “I feel sore, hungry and probably black and blue all over. Has there been any mention of the—” A twinge of pain made her grimace. “Has there been any mention of it in the papers?” “Not yet.” “Can you tell me why you brought me here?” “I wanted to take care of you myself. Besides, there would have been way too many questions about my involvement.” Alec pressed, moved and rotated her shoulder, and she yelped from the pain. Four and a half yelps later, 77

Crimson Wings he was satisfied that she was healing nicely. “The police will know that I was there.” “I took care of that. They won’t find any evidence of your presence at the Kline household.” “Do I know you?” Somewhere she has seen him before. It was hazy, the memory, and all she had to do was be patient. It would come to her eventually. Tania saw his hesitation. “We all have twins somewhere. Maybe I remind you of him?” “From where?” Never, ever had she met anyone like him before. He was quiet, attentive, humorous, thoughtful, and gorgeous. “Eat your food before it gets cold.” He abruptly changed the subject. He was hiding. She knew him from somewhere and eventually she would remember. He couldn’t hide from her for too long. “How did you know I like Burgerama?” “I read minds, now eat up.” Thoughts and memories chipped away at her. Images of rain and cobblestones flashed before her. She had gone out to get a burger and fries from Burgerama during her lunch break. Her umbrella had been knocked out of her hands. It was him. Sensual warmth crept up her chest and radiated out through her nipples. Her nipples pushed the sheet out and away from her skin. It was him. Was he stalking her? “You remember how we met, Tania?” How did he know I was thinking about that incident? She wanted to get out, run. She couldn’t move. Panic bubbled up in her stomach mixed with the remembered attraction and the attraction she felt 78

K.R. Wilson now. “How did you know I was at the Kline’s apartment? Were you following me?” “Actually, I was.” Fear made her chest muscles contract. “Who are you?” “I told you my name is Alec.” “You could have made up that name.” “True, but I have no intention of ever changing it.” She had no reason to believe him, but she did. “If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done so days ago.” That’s right. From the nasty cotton feel of the inside of her mouth, she had been snowed a few days. Maybe a week. He had ample time to hurt her. She can hardly move. Every muscle in her body screamed out in pain. She felt numbness in her lower back. That wasn’t good, and he obviously had been working hard to make her better. Those telltale lines of weariness showed clearly around his eyes. That woman Luisa had been looking after her, too. “Do you believe me?” “I don’t have a choice, do I?” She looked around her for a phone. There wasn’t one in her room. “If you want to call your family, you can use my cell phone.” She opened her mouth to gasp, but the sound never made it passed her lips. “Really?” “Yes. Why would I keep you away from the people who love you? You should eat first. I feel your weariness. You need your strength back.” She obeyed and began to eat. It was a struggle, for 79

Crimson Wings she could hardly keep her head up, but she forced herself to eat. She was tired. All the life had been drained out of her. The chatter of questions in her mind didn’t help ease her exhaustion. She had so many questions and knew he wouldn’t answer any of them. Waiting for him to open up might be better. She watched him as he sat down on the edge of her bed. He did seem familiar to her. He seemed as familiar to her as an old friend would. She couldn’t place where she saw or met him last. Maybe that was why she didn’t feel frightened of him. But she should be, right? “Come on, I don’t scare you at all.” Her eyes widened, as she looked him. How did he do that? “So how is your artery-clogging burger?” He asked, looking away from her in disgust. “It’s good. I take it you aren’t into fast food?” He turned around and watched her with rigid eyes. Cheese sauce ran down her palm. “No, I have a far simpler diet, but whatever gets you through the day.” He grabbed two napkins out of the bag and wiped the cheese sauce that was now running down her arm. “Your friend, Luisa?” She sensed his hesitation in answering her. “Yes.” She could hear the sounds of the outside and wondered if her family was worried? “I heard her talking to me,” Tania said as she contemplated her burger, the mayonnaise dripping 80

K.R. Wilson from one side and the half-melted mystery cheese stuck to one side. The ketchup was everywhere. It migrated to her hands, making them look as if she cut herself. “Really, what did she say?” He produced more napkins and wiped the mayonnaise and ketchup from one hand as if cleaning up a messy two-year-old. She waved her hand, dismissing her query. “It’s probably nothing. It was benign, really…” “What did she say?” “She said that I’ve changed from before? What did she mean by that?” “Luisa has a tendency to drone on about nothing. Disregard what she said.” As he spoke, the sheet covering Tania’s modesty crept down low. She put her burger down and tried to pull at the sheet, but the sharp, piercing stiffness in her shoulder and ribs would only let her do but so much. “Tania, let me help you.” He walked over to a dark wood dresser draw and pulled out a T-shirt. She didn’t want to be seen in all her glory. It was a silly thought, she knew. He had seen her nude body already. He'd inspected every inch of her. She was sure of it. However, she need some control over this circumstance. “I can do this myself, okay?” “Must you control every situation?” He pulled the sheet down to her waist. “Hey! Excuse me,” her voice faltered. The T-shirt Alec held up resembled one of her own T-shirts she had at home. 81

Crimson Wings “I took the liberty of getting some clothes from your home. I thought having something familiar would help you feel more comfortable.” That was sweet of him. Still… Hello, breasts are on display. You shouldn’t see. It didn’t matter. She knew he had seen it all. It was somewhat okay. She had a feeling he had seen plenty of breasts in his lifetime. She gazed into his eyes. They were hypnotic, compelling, green ice. She couldn’t turn away from them. His hair was wild and wavy, as if he looked at his comb one day and said the hell with this and threw it away. She didn’t know why it mattered to her, but the wild look suited him. He looked as if he belonged in the woods communing with Mother Nature and her animals. Those green eyes, she mused. They were intense one moment, held a twinkle of amusement the next, and could always see right through you. For a moment, Tania felt ashamed of the way she looked—patched up with gauze and smelling like iodine. “Thank you,” she said. She lifted arms as high as she could, just shy of the top of her head and Alec pulled the T-shirt sleeves down her arms. The sheet and comforter once again fell down to reveal her breasts. Not once did he look at them. He kept his eyes on hers. Tania knew that he didn’t and wouldn’t take advantage of her. He didn’t seem the type. In her gut, he didn’t seem the type. **** 82

K.R. Wilson

A few nights later, Tania decided it was time to get up off her behind and walk. She took one step forward and then another, grimacing as her foot touched down on the plush carpet. I hate feeling as stiff as an old woman. I’ll get better, I know it, I just hate being laid up. How would she explain her disappearance to her coworkers and her clients? By now, they were probably wondering what happened to her. The cops had to have been notified. Tania wouldn’t be able to do anything unless she practiced walking. She held onto the dresser and looked into the mirror. Lovely, she thought. She was covered in bruises, along with white tape adorning her skin like bizarre body art. Mummy art. Some fashion statement. Usually, she wore Donna Karan or Contempo Casual, now it's Band–Aid brand chic. She turned from the mirror and bumped into something hard. It grabbed her shoulders. She looked up. “If you wanted to start moving around, you should have called me.” For a moment her mouth could not move, let alone form a word. She didn’t hear him open the door or walk toward her. Tania knew that anyone could walk around on these floors and hear it creak. It has to be an old apartment. Maybe she was staying in a brownstone. Still, Alec’s footsteps were completely silent. “I-I wanted to do it on my own, that’s why I didn’t call you.” “Next time…” 83

Crimson Wings “Yessir, will do.” Alec caught her by the elbow and guided her back to bed, and then he stopped. “Would you like to go downstairs? I have a fireplace and a big leather couch you can lay on,” he asked eagerly. She hadn’t seen the rest of the house, only her room and the bathroom. “Sure okay.” He picked her up, surprising her. Tania fought to avoid his gaze, but it was useless. That, combined with the strength of his shoulders just under her palms, made her heart flip a thousand times. With the close proximity, she gazed at his features up close. His skin was paler than pale and that made his eyes stand out. His hair was still a dark sheet of crazy waves that fell just above his shoulders. Tania had to keep her hands from running through it. His striking, angular face with green eyes fringed in luxurious, long, coal-black lashes held a secret expression and strength. Those eyes have seen it all. Alec winked when he caught her eye. Tania rolled her eyes. Did gorgeous men have to be so… arrogant? He was strong, too. He had no difficulty in picking her up. Not that she was a big girl, but her bones were heavy, and she has some meat on her. Joan don’t make skinny girls, as her mother always said. Alec carefully deposited her on the couch and sat down next to her. She felt a woven blanket underneath her. “Your legs are in need of circulation,” He placed her right leg on his lap and exposed her flesh. She should have protested his lack of manners, but 84

K.R. Wilson the ability to utter her displeasure didn’t come. Instead, an aching familiarity settled deep in her. “I happen to be the best masseuse around.” “H-How is that?” She heard the humor in his voice and it touched her, as if she had known such knowledge about him before. “I work for free.” Tania giggled. It was the first time anything had made her genuinely laugh, and this realization floored her. Then, suddenly, he seized her thigh and began the most hypnotic caress she had ever felt. Stiff limbs aside, she was aroused. Counting to ten helps relieve stress... maybe it will relieve arousal. With eyes closed and head down, she began to count. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Tania opened her eyes to the sight of his large hands on her thigh. Oh, yeah! His hands worked her inner thigh now. The urge to clamp her legs shut was equally as strong to open them wide. Tania jumped as if she was electrocuted. “Okay, I think the blood is flowing in my leg, now,” and other places, she would have said. He smiled, ignored her and kept massaging her thighs. Her heart slammed against her rib cage. She groaned inwardly. Did he have to be gorgeous? She asked herself. And did his hands have to feel like sin? But more jarring was the clashing of familiarity, the joy and the sorrow mixed with the deep-rooted attraction she was feeling. “I learned quite a bit about you these past few weeks.” Out of left field, he said that. It caught her off 85

Crimson Wings guard. “Like what?” “You tried to save Lydia Kline’s life without regard to your own.” She twisted her mouth bitterly. “I didn’t save her life, did I? She’s dead because I let her pack a bag.” “You couldn’t have known what would happen next.” “My job is to get them to safety once they made the decision to leave. I messed up, Alec.” Tania heaved an anguished sigh, and bit her lip as she looked down. “Then your guilt is as appropriate as mine. If I had gotten there sooner, she would be alive and you wouldn’t be in this state you are in now.” She shook her head, not wanting to listen to him explain her guilt away. “Listen to me.” Alec asked as he tried to catch her eye again. “He can’t hurt her anymore.” Tania shook her head vigorously as tears pooled in her eyes. He gathered her in his arms and she felt enveloped in his coolness, then warmth. Her breast flattened out against him and she couldn’t suppress a shiver of pure desire. This was supposed to be comfort, not an invitation to erotic delights. When had she felt desire for a man last? It had been ages, and why did it have to come now? She didn’t know him. Alec gave her clear signals that he didn’t want to be known. She pulled away from him and closed her robe. “What is it?” “I’m pouring my heart out to you and you tell me nothing about yourself. Am I supposed to guess?” 86

K.R. Wilson “There are parts of me that should remain hidden… for now.” “Alec what are you?” “I am man and so much more,” he said. Big news. She knew that. “Okay. How old are you?” “How old do I look to you?” He would make a good lawyer, she thought. “You look my age, maybe older? I can’t tell.” He didn’t answer her. He continued to massage her leg, and ripples of desire continued to run through her. “Should I throw out a few numbers?” He smiled down as he massaged her leg. “We’ll be here for some time if you do that,” he said enigmatically. “You don’t want to tell me?” “If I told you I am nine hundred twenty-four years old, what would you say?” “I would say you look well-preserved.” He was silent again. “Are you trying to tell me you’re nine hundred twenty-four years old?” “No,” he said. “Oh, boy!” She scratched her head in annoyance. Their nightly meetings continued with that same familiarity between them. Sometimes they talked. Sometimes they played chess or checkers. She was good at neither game, but he let her win them all. One night, during one such session, she ventured onto the topic of 'who are you' again. Instead of answering her, he 'went around Robin’s barn', as her 87

Crimson Wings mother always said. He skirted and skated around her questions, answering them, yet not giving enough information to hang a hat on. She felt twinges of disappointment. She had shared so much of herself and he shared so little. She knew the specifics. He hates to go out during the day. He wears a gold stud earring in his left ear. He doesn’t eat much. He can’t stand his sometime roommate. And there are the blatantly obvious attributes; tall as a skyscraper, mysterious glittering green eyes, lots of hair to play with—a handsome pillar of masculinity. “I’m happy you are so observant of my features.” “How do you do that?” He lowered his eyes. “Do what?” “You know, read my mind. I wasn’t thinking out loud, was I?” “The eyes are the mirror to the soul, you know. And you have the expressive eyes of a poet—every emotion and thought is clearly seen through them.” Poetry never struck her as interesting, but he had just changed her mind about the art. “I bet you say that to all the girls.” There was silence again. He regarded her. His eyes became hard, piercing, and then soft. “No.” His voice dropped making the moment intimate. “Just you, just you.” Despite herself, she felt tingly when he said that and her toes curled. Tania leaned over and moved her knight forward two places. Her robe gaped open, leaving the valley of her breasts exposed. She froze, knowing she was 88

K.R. Wilson showing the goods. Her face grew hot and she sat down to close her robe, but not before Alec got a great view of the girls. She was sure he could smell the heat of her embarrassment. Abruptly he stood up from the table and walked over to the fireplace. He leaned against it with one hand, the other on his hip. He seemed to be collecting himself. Tania’s pulse raced. How long had it been since she was in an intimate situation with a man? It was too long to remember. Then, with a disgusted lift of the corner of her lip, she remembered her nightly ritual was wiping her millions of cuts with iodine and changing bandages. Why would he want a woman pretending to be a mummy? She was at her most unattractive now. And maybe that was a good thing. He has an aura of danger around him, making him the most attractive, intriguing man in the world, right now. Brooding bad boys are never good in the end. More embarrassing, yet delicious moments like the chess incident occurred. Tania and Alec had developed a few rituals during her stay at his home. They liked to read together after the chess and checkers games. Her magazines of choice were Marie Claire and Essence. Alec read the New York Times. She envied the women in the magazines. They all were dressed well. Their skin was clear and free of cuts and they looked clean. Her numerous cuts had made it impossible for her to take a shower comfortably, making sponge baths the better choice. But she missed her five-minute showers. She had taken them 89

Crimson Wings for granted for so long that now they were what she needed to feel normal. Her cuts were just about healed and she knew if she was real careful she could avoid the worst one she had on her back. It was growing late and she wanted to test herself to see if she could. She turned to Alec, interrupting his reading. “I need to take a shower.” “All right.” He got up and pulled the covers off her. He helped her out of bed and with her weight resting on him; he walked her to the bathroom. “I think I can do this on my own.” He looked at her, concerned, and instead of arguing, he helped her into the bathroom and once she was steady, he left her to it. Tania realized that she would have a hard time getting her nightgown off, and decided it was now or never. She leaned against the sink and gradually crept up her gown towards her knees. She could feel her limbs giving way to weakness, but she needed to do this. That was easy enough. She gradually crept up her gown to her hips. That was a problem. She would have to push off the sink to get the gown above her waist. She sighed. Her body had begun to shake from exertion. The door opened suddenly. Tania jumped and almost fell over towards the shower stall. “I can do this myself!” she said, hollering at his naked, powerful, broad chest. After feasting her eyes, she looked up at him. What a picture they made, with her nightgown 90

K.R. Wilson rumpled up, exposing her panties, and his sweater completely off, exposing his lean, muscular chest. “It’s okay to ask for help,” he declared, giving her a lopsided smile. That smile was a 100-wattage bulb; it was bright and beautiful and the familiarity of it wrenched her soul. Alec seized her nightgown by the hem and lifted it up and off her arms. Tania quickly covered her breasts. Not that it was a useful means of protecting her modesty. The roundness of them could be seen clearly in the negative space. “I’m accustomed to the female body, Tania.” Great, so he has been in a few hundred female gene pools, she thought. But what made her astonished was how clearly he said those words without movement of his lips. “You haven’t seen mine.” He gave her a wry smile as he turned on the shower faucet. Stupid! Idiot! Stupid! He had to have seen all of her to heal her in whatever magic way he had. Alec arched one eyebrow and unzipped his pants. Tania turned her head to give him privacy. An audible whoosh could be heard in the bathroom as his pants fell to the floor. The belt jingled as it hit the concrete cutting the air with hidden meaning. Tania turned her head slowly to see that he was in a pair of wine-colored silk boxers. She blinked her eyes rapidly. They were crossing a 91

Crimson Wings line, but then nothing about this was clear-cut. Maybe she should go with the flow. But when did she ever go with the flow? “You’ll ruin your boxers.” “That’s okay. I can buy more.” He waited. “You can’t cover your breasts and get in the shower at the same time. You will need to hold on to me.” He was right. Logistically, it wouldn’t make sense and she might hurt herself trying to be modest. Tania slowly uncovered her breasts, but there was no mistaking the hungry…feral look in his eyes as she did so. Alec blinked and the look was gone. “Your panties,” he said in a lowered voice. She took in a deep breath. This was insane but a little part of her loved it and wanted more. And she tried hard to silence that lusty part of her that wanted to get out. She gave a little tug and her panties went down, stopping at her knees. Alec bent down just shy of her nipples. She felt his warm breath on them, and damn it, they swelled. The traitors! Her panties fell to the floor and he held her hand as she stepped out of them. Alec tested the water temperature, got in and waited. “You find this amusing, don’t you?” “Your embarrassment? No, I do not. I think it’s cute. Uncalled for, but cute. Let’s get this show on the road.” He held out his hand and he helped her in. “You know, I’m naked and you're not,” she stated over the din of the water. 92

K.R. Wilson “True, but what’s going on down there might shock you into unconsciousness,” he advised as he looked down. Tania looked down also…at his tented boxers. “Oh!” The water streaked down both their bodies and the bandages on her face loosened away. Alec pulled them off, revealing puckered yet healing skin. “Does it sting?” “No, it doesn’t,” she said, smiling triumphantly, then she felt lightheaded and clutched Alec’s arm for balance. He grabbed hold of her waist. It was a deceptive, gentle grip and she knew she wouldn’t slip and fall onto the tile at all. “Take a deep breath.” She did, and the woozy feeling went away after a few minutes. He smiled cupping her face. “Let’s get you cleaned up.” He turned her around. He began with her neck and shoulders. With circular motions, he covered her neck with the white bubbling film. His touch was firm, insistent. As if he was willing her to relax through his fingertips. His fingers stopped moving in their hypnotic touch. “Are you still feeling light headed?” he asked over the patter of the water in the stall. “I’m okay now.” She was great now. If she weren’t banged up and stiff she would really enjoy it. “You’ll feel better soon. I promise you.” He did it again. 93

Crimson Wings “How do you know what I’m thinking all the time?” She asked over shoulder. Alec didn’t answer her. His hands left her skin temporarily. She heard the exaggerated wet rubbing of skin. He was rubbing his palms together. His hands rested on the top swell of her breasts, not moving. She felt his eyes bore into her bent neck. The anticipation seized her. She so wanted his hands to move further. Then she gathered her strength. “I’ll do it,” she strained. Then her head began to spin again. She thought she would faint for sure this time. Then she felt his arm hold her to him—her butt against the most telling part of him. Tania squeezed her eyes shut kicking the sensual thoughts and images from her mind as fast as she could. She began to rub the soap over her breasts. Her nipples hardened to thimbles from excitement. She looked up at the shower massager and wondered how she felt hotter than the water shooting out of it. Finally, she finished her shower. She felt clean, but her emotions were on a roller coaster now. If the circumstances were different, they would have made love in the shower. Thank you very much. “Well, now that you’ve seen everything, stay tuned for the highlights.” He helped her out of the shower stall, steadying her movements and ignoring her sarcasm. “You needed to take a shower and I helped you. You forget I’ve seen all there is to see of you.” Why did it seem right? “Alec?” 94

K.R. Wilson He rubbed her skin gently, drying it with a red towel, and then wrapped her in it. “Lean against the sink. I’ll get you a nightgown.” The cold air rushed over her skin when the door opened. Tania was able to process what he had done. He helped her take a shower. What did he do? Nothing disrespectful. Nothing that would make her scream abuse. Okay, he had an erection that resembled a huge kielbasa in his boxers. Her nipples rose to attention like soldiers saluting. Nothing happened. They ignored their attraction and he gave her a shower. He’s from another country, and Europeans are relaxed when it comes to the human body. The cold air came in again this time with Alec holding one of her nightgowns. He was wearing jeans now, and Tania felt underdressed. Her head went through the neckline as the towel dropped from around her body. She was covered once again. Alec helped her into the bed. Her legs were wobbly and she needed to lie down. **** Alec watched her yawn repeatedly until she fell asleep. Leisurely, he stretched his long legs on the bed and stared at her sleeping form. What had he done? He helped her take a shower. That’s all. If that was all, why did his silk boxers stick out like a flagpole? At least it wasn’t one way. She was turned on as he was. He swung his legs off the bed and stood by the window. 95

Crimson Wings He watched the weary suits and fashionistas walk briskly to their homes and apartments. She felt something. It was there in her eyes. It showed when her body shuddered beneath his palms. She may have smelled like iodine, but he still wanted to taste her when he tugged her panties down. And the feel of her against him…he wanted to perform unspeakable acts to her butt. It was almost his undoing. He would have unmanned himself if he had not remembered she was recovering from an assault. He was digging a hole for himself a mile long. The closer he got to her, the worse off they would both be, later.

96

K.R. Wilson

Europe, 1189 wandered Europe after her burial. I could not kill Ihim. It was against the rules of our family. It would

break my grandparent’s hearts. He is their son like it or not. I knew killing him would rip my family apart. Therefore, I wandered. I got drunk. I slept with countless of women. I instigated fights. I did whatever I could to forget. I developed a reputation of sorts. I was known as the wild one. People paid good betting money to watch me drink a pub’s yearly supply of ale. I always beat my opponent. I became something unlike myself. I had a feral gleam in my eyes. People of wealth and low means stayed away. Maybe they knew deep down I was more animal than man. I do not know. I only knew that normal communication was beyond me and physical contact was all I craved. Then one day, the owner of the inn rudely awakened me. A tall man stood behind him. It was my grandfather. I cursed his name. I cursed the whole family. I flew into a rage. He grabbed me, held me to his chest and I collapsed in a heap in his arms. All of the pain I had stored inside my body gushed out. 97

Crimson Wings

Chapter Six lec still kept his secrets to himself and Tania found it an impenetrable wall she couldn’t get over or through or around. It wasn’t just him, though. His friends seemed to be secretive as well. The stress of the secrecy didn’t do wonders for her health, either. Days and nights came and went. It seemed her biorhythm clock was out of whack. She slept better during the day than at night. And no matter how she tried to fix her clock, her body demanded sleep during the day. Luisa became a fixture in her room. Maybe it was her room and she couldn’t wait for her to leave? Fortunately, Luisa never gave her the impression that she was interloping. Iona was another case altogether. One of the few times Alec left her alone, she had an encounter with Iona. Alec was downstairs on an overseas phone call, he had told her. Tania practiced walking up and down the hallway on the second floor of the brownstone. She held her side where she had broken ribs and took slow steady steps towards the stairs and then back to the doorway of her room. The carpeting in the hallway was plush, which cushioned her feet with each footfall. As she walked, she held

A

98

K.R. Wilson onto the banister. She was exerting herself, she knew, but she wanted to speed up her recovery. It was the only way for her to get back to work. As she walked towards her bedroom, she heard a door slam. She guessed it was the downstairs door. She turned around to start all over again. Tania was so intent on walking that she didn’t realize she was being watched. She looked up and jumped back a step. Pain ricocheted through her body. “Hello, Iona,” she said, without gritting her teeth. Tania looked her over as much as Iona had. The woman looked as if she had a great night. Her hair was mussed, lipstick pressed off, her eyes dreamy. Someone had definitely satisfied her. “You’re still here?” “Yes, Iona, I’m still here.” “Does Alec know you’re up and about?” She licked her lips then smiled at Tania. It wouldn’t be a good idea to show weakness in front of Iona. She could feel in her gut that this woman, with all her grace and beauty, could rip her throat out at any moment. She felt the heat of her gaze on her neck. Tania closed the 'v' of her robe. “No, he doesn’t know I’m up and about," Tania said, keeping her voice even. “I want to surprise him,” she murmured. “Oh, Alec?” she hollered down to the winding staircase. “Your little patient is trying to walk and failing miserably at it.” If Tania was able, and if she wasn’t a lady, she would drop kick Iona into her coffin. That was a strange thought. Where did that come from? Tania 99

Crimson Wings smoothed her braided hair back, a habit she developed when she was four. It seemed like a good way to pull incessant questions out of her head. Iona bent down and looked Tania in the eyes. “I bet you have questions, don’t you, human,” she taunted. “No matter, once you know the truth you’ll run as far away as you possibly can. You’ve done it before. And then I can have him all to myself again.” He really knows how to dump ‘em, Tania thought. Squinted, cold blue eyes impaled brown ones. Tania hardened her face, squared her sore shoulders back, and gave Iona an equally determined stare. Iona’s eyes became wild. Both women turned to see Alec’s face. Alec’s angry gaze swung over Iona. Tania was temporarily forgotten as she watched the charged interplay between the two people. Then Tania heard a low guttural growl from Alec. It sounded as if there was an animal in the room. Iona backed away and ran to her room. Alec bent down and helped Tania slowly stand. Once Tania steadied herself, he assisted her back into her room. **** Iona hated Tania, and the feeling was mutual. As if they were age-old enemies. What she felt for Iona were recognizable and true. It was the flipside of what she felt towards Alec. Tania, shocked at one moment, became angry the next. She had never met Iona until Alec brought her there and could not figure 100

K.R. Wilson out why she hated her so much. She had ceaseless questions, and knew in the back of her mind that they would never be answered. One evening while Luisa had helped her walk around in the bedroom, Tania asked her new friend why. She sensed Luisa’s hesitation in answering her. Everyone was in on the secret except her. She felt left out. What were they hiding? “Iona was involved with Alec years ago.” “Do they see each other off and on?” “No, that chapter has been closed for some time now.” “So why all the dirty looks and catty comments from her?” Tania gingerly sat down on the bed then swung her legs onto the mattress with great effort. “She hasn’t gotten over him, and she’s taking it out on me. I don’t even know her or Alec!” “I’m sure you have noticed how virile he is. Alec is pretty unforgettable.” Tania wondered if Luisa sampled him too. God, why did she care? She doesn’t love him. Heck, she doesn’t even know him; still, she couldn’t ignore the tiny twinge of jealousy she was feeling now. “I’m not blind to it—to his attractiveness.” She wished she were. She wished she didn’t care so much about his secrets. “They must have been together for a long time?” “It isn’t my place, but… they were together for ten years.” “That’s a long time.” She sighed. “Underneath that extremely handsome, sometimes unpredictable exterior is a nice 101

Crimson Wings guy. A hard combination to find nowadays.” Just how well did they know each other? Tania wondered. Was she surrounded by his harem? Tania quickly averted her eyes. “You like him, don’t you, Tania?” “It’s hard not to,” she said. She cleared her throat. “He’s likable.” She wasn’t ready to tell anyone how she felt about him. She was still trying to figure that out. Luisa gazed at her with knowing eyes. “I see things, Tania. I see how your pupils dilate when I mention his name. Your temperature goes up when you think about him. I feel the heat from your skin even now.” “Do all of you walk around intense like this all day?” “We are a group of passionate people.” “And you all are passionate about Alec.” “You should give him a break. He doesn’t want to keep secrets from you, but for his safety, he has to.” What now, Tania thought to herself as she smoothed her braided hair back. There was something bigger going on. This only made her brain search for more answers. “A woman came between her and Alec often in the past. You remind him of that woman.” “I only met him the night he saved my life.” “Are you sure that is the only time you two have met? Think back, Tania.” She shook her vigorously. “So this is supposed to be fate?” She couldn’t believe she was having this conversation with Luisa. She didn’t want to think that 102

K.R. Wilson what she had been feeling was real. “It is whatever you wish it to be.” “I remind him of this woman he knew some time ago?” “Years ago.” “And that’s all you can tell me, right?” She could tell Luisa wanted to say more but couldn’t. It was too early to feel anything about Alec. What she felt was probably hero worship. “Alec loves women,” she admitted as she pulled the covers around Tania’s shoulders. “Race and skin color mean nothing to him or us. Humans - people are so color-coded.” Tania looked at her perplexed. Luisa looked human enough to her. With a shiver of vivid recollection that fateful night came back to her. The blood. There was so much blood and Mr. Kline slumped to the floor, pale and lifeless. What did Alec do to him? Tania’s head began to pound. Fatigue and a cold chill settled in her body. Who are these people? Luisa reached out to clutch Tania’s shoulders. “You should lie down. You look horrible just now.” **** Alec walked into the brownstone with only one thing on his mind; spending time with Tania. He hung up his scarf on the mirrored coat rack. But as soon as he took off his coat, he felt an unsavory vibe in the air. He walked toward the kitchen cradling a brown paper bag, when Luisa cornered him. He saw the uneasy look on her face. The brown paper bag 103

Crimson Wings dropped to the harlequin floor. He grabbed her arms, forgetting about his enormous strength. “Is she all right?” He couldn’t lose Tania after finding her again. He felt the familiar gaping hole in his chest that had become his constant companion. “She’s fine, Alec, but—” Luisa wrung her hands. “I let a few things slip tonight.” Alec’s mouth took on an unpleasant twist. He turned an angry crimson glare at Luisa. She backed away from the sight of his scowl. He was fighting the rage. In a split second, he read her mind, and a growl emanated from within. Tania can’t find out from anyone else but him. That’s the way it has to be. “Luisa, in the future kindly learn to keep that runaway trap of yours shut!” Alec ran up the stairs to the bedroom Tania stayed in. He swung open the door and the sight that greeted him made the gaping hole in his chest widen. “I have to go, Alec,” Tania sobbed as she hobbled around the room trying to get out of her night clothing. “You can’t go.” She ignored him. “You cannot go!” “Am I being held prisoner here?” “No,” he said quietly. His heart was breaking and he couldn’t do anything about it. “Then dammit, take me home. I don’t belong here. I don’t know who or what you are and it's driving me crazy. I refuse to get tangled up in your lover’s quarrel.” 104

K.R. Wilson “Lover’s quarrel? What lover’s quarrel.” “You and Iona.” “She and I have been finished for years.” “So I’ve heard. How do I remind her and you of the woman you were in love with years ago?” “You look like her and that’s all I can tell you.” “You mean that’s all you’re going to tell me.” They said nothing to each other. The silenced loomed between them like an ocean. Tania wasn’t going to stay there a minute longer if all he had to offer her was a flat unreadable stare. Alec knew it. Tania continued to struggle with her nightgown, wincing as she tried to push her arm through her sleeve. “Stop! Stop! I will take you home if that’s what you want. That’s always what you want anyway.” “What do you mean? Oh wait, you can’t tell me, right? Just like you can’t tell me how you killed Mr. Kline and how I miraculously healed so quickly,” she shouted. “If I have to do this again in one hundred years, I’ll drink garlic water,” he shouted back. With that, he swung his cloak over her face and Tania could swear before she blacked out that she saw a million bats flying. She could hear their wings flapping. **** Tania woke up in her room, on her bed surrounded by the familiar. Her desk sat untouched, but dusty. The Tiffany lamp repro was on instead of off. Her dresser still cluttered with one-year-old makeup. Her 105

Crimson Wings French doors, her favorite apartment novelty, opened ajar. How did that happen? She pushed herself off the bed, walked gingerly to the French doors and closed them. “He really brought me home,” she said in wonder as she gratefully lay down on the bed again. The last thought she remembered was hollering at Alec and then she saw… bats. There were millions of them with their wings flapping in her face. Tania rolled over to her side and raised herself up, bracing her weight on one arm. She was still sore, but she could move around now. It was…quiet here. Alec’s place was busy at night. Luisa and Iona kept up a lot of noise. Alec played jazz on his radio into the early hours of the morning. She heard the busy sidewalks of Manhattan from the window in the room she had stayed in. There was a comfort and joy in knowing Alec was never too far away. She had to admit she missed that already. **** Alec walked into the front door of his home, looking worn and defeated. Luisa and Iona sat on the couch watching him take off his jacket. He walked away, saying nothing to the two women. Iona stood up, ready to go to him. Vaguely, he heard them talking about him. He didn’t care. “Iona, don’t,” Luisa pleaded as she gripped her best friend’s arm. She swung her flaxen hair over her shoulders, her eyes flaming red. “He will always talk to me, Lu.” 106

K.R. Wilson “Not this time.” It was ignored. Iona grabbed Alec’s arm as he walked up the stairs. “Alec?” He turned around to face her. He glared at the hand holding his wrist. Quickly, she removed it. “Iona, I thought you were staying above the club?” “I changed my mind.” “Change it back, please,” he thundered. “You need me, Alec.” “I need the conniving, backstabbing harpy otherwise known as Iona McDougal?” “I’m not that person anymore,” she declared. “When you will leave me alone, Iona?” “You really love her, don’t you?” He sighed. “Close the door on your way out.” **** How long had she been gone, Tania wondered. Were her mother and sisters worried about her even after she called? Probably. Did Mia give up on her after not writing back for so long? What about her job? And the police? Her life was low-key, ordinary a month ago. One event and one man had thrown her life into freefall. She reached for the phone and dialed. After a lengthy conversation with her mother, Tania finally pulled the covers over her. She was still in her nightgown and held it to her, bunching it up in her fists. Maybe she was too hasty in leaving Alec. No, he seemed to want her gone just as much as she wanted to leave. 107

Crimson Wings

**** Just as she had feared, the cops came around to ask her questions early the next morning. They stayed for a long while. She fought hard to keep her story straight. Luckily, her mother had come hours before and when they overstayed their welcome, shooed them away like pesky flies. But not before they could determine that she had been at the crime scene. Tania, being quick on her feet, explained that someone took her away from the scene and helped heal her wounds. Officer Matt Rodriguez's face was bland, flat-lined. She couldn’t tell if he was buying her story or not. She traded on their friendship, hoping he would remember they sometimes worked together. His partner was another matter altogether. Officer Chen narrowed his eyes at her and asked her to repeat her story. She did for the second time. And she had to admit it sounded flimsy to her ears, but what was she going to say? A mysterious man in a cloak ripped Mr. Kline’s throat out and then took her home and healed her wounds without the benefit of doctor or hospital? Yeah right! It sounded like she ripped that out of the pages of Fangora magazine. With that thought, a chill danced down her spine. Officer Rodriguez turned to his partner as he put his note pad in his pocket. “I think we have what we need, Chen.” “I think this lady has been watching one too many horror movies or she’s telling the truth,” she overhead one of them say. They continued to talk to each other 108

K.R. Wilson in hushed tones. Tania went over her story in her head. It sounded thin and the more she thought of Alec and that night, the more her head hurt. “Tania, you look pale. Lay down.” Joan, her mother, forced her to lie down on the couch and covered her with a blanket. “All right, out you go, Officers Chen and Rodriguez.” “We have more questions, Mrs. Williams.” “I understand that, but my daughter is tired. She needs her rest, please?” Officer Chen put his hat back on. “We’ll be back, Ms. Williams.” Joan closed the door behind him. Thank God for moms, Tania thought. Tania’s co-workers came by in waves over the next few days, giving her get-well cards and baskets of flowers. The D.A. and Assistant D.A came by also. Both told her to take all the time she needed. She was grateful, but she itched to get back to work. They seemed concerned and she was touched by it. She never knew how her co-workers felt about her. She never took the time to find out. Her life was spent making sure battered women and their kids got the adequate services and advice they needed. It never occurred to her that she needed taking care of. Alec took care of her very well. He spoiled her. Tania caught up on her life while she was home recovering. She went through her mail with her mother’s help. She got the rent paid and found out it was already paid for. Her mother prattled on about who could have paid her rent for her. Tania had a 109

Crimson Wings hunch who had. Alec didn’t have to do that. She had groceries delivered and most important, her cable bill was paid. What would she do without the Oxygen Channel? She found another letter from Mia, her best friend since junior high, in the pile of mail she took out of her mailbox. She felt guilty for not writing to her sooner but she had a dislocated shoulder and bruises to contend with. Maybe she won’t mind the lag between letters. Maybe she would kick her butt once they met up again. Tania took out her pen and writing paper tablet and sat down at her desk. She had missed her desk, a simple piece of furniture made out of mahogany with gold leaf trim. She was quick with the e-mail, but they had agreed to keep in touch the old-fashioned way. It was a dying art, but it was more personal than the 'you’ve got mail' voice. She began writing: Dear M, I know it’s been a few months since I wrote to you last and it has been a month since you wrote to me. Sorry about that. I’ve been…busy. How are you? How is the wedding planning coming along? How is David doing? Does he have much farther to go in graduate school? Are your parents still bugging you about the seating chart? Are you inviting your aunt, a.k.a the Bitch, to your wedding? Don’t worry, I will be there to help stave her off. I located the shop that carries the bridesmaid dress you 110

K.R. Wilson want me to wear, and thank you, thank you; it isn’t powder blue or mint green. My family is fine. My mother is bouncing back considering we lost my brother, Danny to AIDS last year. Annie, my oldest sister, is pregnant. if it’s a girl, she will be just like her mother; anal retentive, bossy and carrying her Palm Pilot wherever she goes. Even two months pregnant, she can’t take a break from ordering us around. Lord, what would we do without her imperious guidance of our minute-to-minute activities? She probably thinks we would fall apart at the seams. To answer that question I know is screaming to be asked. I was busy because I was beat up by a client’s husband. How did I get away? A man rescued me and I haven’t been the same since. Yes, I know what you are going to say, it's hero worship. But Mia, it isn’t. It’s as if I have found my other half. And I think he felt it, too. How did he save my life? You know my job can be dangerous at times—I still love it, though. I tried to get a client to leave with just her clothes on her back and her ID. She wanted to pack one suitcase. I let her and we ran into her husband as we were leaving. Now she is dead and so is her husband. I ended up with a dislocated shoulder, cuts and bruises, a particularly nasty wound on my lower back and a man I can’t figure out. Why can’t I figure him out? He’s quiet, mysterious, gentle and dangerous, I think. I can’t tell you more than that. Please don’t be angry with me. His life is complicated, at least that was the impression I got. Yes, I know I should ask him questions. I haven’t lost my mind. If I press too hard then he might 111

Crimson Wings disappear like so much smoke. Wait! That can’t be true. Never mind. I’m rambling! Look, I’m okay. I can hardly see my scars and I’m getting around now, slowly but surely. So, don’t worry. I will be in your wedding, walking down the aisle and I probably won’t have a date as usual. Love, from your best friend, T

112

K.R. Wilson

Romania, 1489 regained my footing. I became my grandfather’s enforcer again. It wasn’t a job I wanted. It meant killing my own kind once they broke the rules too many times. After arriving home from another bloody mission, I felt her. I felt her presence. It was like a beacon of light welcoming me ashore. It warmed me. It stirred my senses. She was somewhere near, maybe in the village, maybe further out, but she was here.

I

113

Crimson Wings

Chapter Seven ania sat on the couch on an early Saturday morning after having a restless night. She tossed and turned, thinking about Alec until she could not fall asleep. The couch, she decided, was the best place to be. She probably had Bloomingdale-sized paper bags under her eyes by now. This wasn’t like her, dreaming and mooning over a man. She turned on the early morning Sunday news and grabbed a magazine to read. Flipping through the pages, she barely heard the anchorwoman report a serial rapist in the Brooklyn area. She jerked her head up to hear the last few words of the report. Great! It was something else she had to concern herself with. She crossed her legs, and her foot, covered in a pink, fuzzy slipper, bounced in the air. She switched to infomercials. Just then, her doorbell rang. Tania sat there; hoping whoever it was at the door would go away. She waited; heard nothing then the bell rang again. She stood up and walked hesitantly to the door. She looked through the peephole then drew back sharply. Oh no, she thought. An impromptu family reunion. She pasted on a smile and opened the door. Immediately, her sisters fired questions at her that

T

114

K.R. Wilson only the mob would ask that early in the morning. Her mother stood in the background and shrugged her shoulders. “What is this about you being attacked and a strange man rescued you?” Tania turned to Leyla; the most optimistic of the three sisters. Leyla exuded pleasantness and a childlike naiveté. She was a definite contrast to Jacqueline and herself, with her long hair pulled in a floral ponytail clip and colorful clothing. “That’s what he did.” “Who is he? Why didn’t he take you to a hospital? Oh my God! Are you okay?” Tania wanted to know that herself. Alec was definitely a strange, compelling man she couldn’t figure out, which made her more curious about him. He invaded every transient and permanent thought she had. “There wasn’t time. I was in pretty bad shape.” “He didn’t…” “No he didn’t. He was a perfect gentleman and he was nice.” Jacqueline stood with her arm on her hip. “What did he look like?” “Why?” “I want to know what he looked like. He kept you for a month away from your family, the people who care about you.” “Gee, I didn’t know you cared, Jacqueline? Look he didn’t keep me away from you. I called Mom to let her know I was all right.” Tania watched Jacqueline wince at her tone of 115

Crimson Wings voice. Jacqueline, the uptight, no nonsense businesswoman and older sister with a baby on the way and cell phone permanently attached to her hip. Tania still smarted over her marrying her exboyfriend. “We’re sisters no matter what, T.” The yeah-right look was plastered all over Tania’s face. Jacqueline had a cutthroat way of getting what she wanted, even if she had to run over a relation to get the prize. That prize was Sean, Tania’s exboyfriend. “All I can say is he’s better than French toast on a cold day.” Jacqueline crossed her arms. “That good, huh?” “That great!” Leyla leaned in close to her. She narrowed her eyes at Tania. “Why the secrecy? Is he in trouble?” She gasped, “Is he married? Are you seeing a married man?” With pained tolerance, Tania looked at her middle sister. “Of course not, Leyla.” Leyla would never get rid of her bubblehead persona. “I raised you all better than that.” Joan leaned down to whisper in her ear. “Is he married?” “Hello, Mom? No, not married,” she ground out through her teeth. “How did you get home?” Jacqueline asked. “He brought me home.” Not before, they had an argument, though. “Ohhh, it’s so romantic.” She said as she looked up longingly at the ceiling. “Damsel in distress rescued by unknown gorgeous man and then nursed back to health by him.” 116

K.R. Wilson Tania, Jacqueline and their mother looked at Leyla as if she was touched in the head. “Are you finished now, Leyla?” “Well, it is romantic,” Leyla, maintained. “You need to go away with your husband on a romantic cruise and get that crap out of your system,” barked Jacqueline. “How did you ever get married with that attitude? Or get pregnant? Did Sean have to take an hour to warm you up between conference calls and—?” Tania rolled her eyes up to the ceiling. She couldn’t take their sniping, not today. “Can you two not argue now?” She didn’t want to hear about Jacqueline and Sean’s sex life. “Your sister is right,” Joan said. “Come on; let's make Tania something to eat.” The three women walked in to the kitchen when Jacqueline’s cell phone began a rendition of Tequila. “Would you throw that damn thing out?” Joan hollered. “You take it wherever you go.” **** Iona sauntered down the stairs of her club, The Veil. She wore black, her favorite color. Her dress was short, with a hemline cut on the bias. It showed off her legs rather nicely. Her ash blonde hair was styled to resemble a movie star. She was on a hunt for prey, but not just any prey. She was on a hunt to get Alec back. And the only way to get him was through the man sitting at the bar. She bent down, her lips barely touching his ears. 117

Crimson Wings “Follow me.” Oh, yes. She knew without a doubt that Radu had erotic machinations for her. And she would use it to the fullest advantage. When she walked, she made sure her ass had added buoyancy. He followed her to her back office. “Have a seat, Radu,” He sat down on the chair in front of her desk and Iona sat down on the desk in front of him crossing her legs giving Radu a great view. “Will he take the throne?” “I think he will,” she said as she traced a path with her finger lightly from his full lips to his belt buckle. “He doesn’t have a choice.” “So why summon me back? I was happy underground sleeping with my rats.” “Do you want the throne or not?” He didn’t answer her. It was evident in his manner he wanted it badly. He was willing to do anything to get it—short of killing all the Haemo High Council. Iona played idly with the top edge of his belt buckle. Men loved to be played with, and she was a master at playing with men. Radu sucked in air. “What do I get in return?” She grabbed his crotch. “A night with me.” A great bulge grew in her hand. Bingo! Even after two hundred years underground, he was still essentially a male. He was like a man newly released from prison. Beads of red sweat formed on his forehead. “W— What’s in it for you?” “Alec. Start going after the humans. Challenge his position to take the throne that way. By the way, he is sniffing around a woman. You might want to take 118

K.R. Wilson care of that?” She watched his lips crack into a smile. It struck her how much he looked like Alec, right down to the smile. “What is this unfortunate creature’s name?” “You’ve tasted her before.” “I have?” “Yes, remember…? His eyebrow arched and a slow smile lifted the corners of his mouth. “Is such a thing possible?” **** After his meeting with the incredibly sexy Iona Mc Dougal, Radu, who was called Radu Vlad in another lifetime, walked the city streets. He looked around him at the towering skyscrapers made from manipulated steel. Shops displayed metal statuettes, wearing lacy frilly things that the prostitutes in his day fought over in the windows. He passed one window, then walked back to look into it. He saw his skin clearly, even though it was pitch black outside. His transparent skin displayed typography of veins going in every direction over his nose and lips. His eyes had an internal glow like amethysts. His hair was incredibly long, wavy, and black. He was grateful to Iona for the suit. He could tell that he blended in with the populace. Three dark skinned people, a woman and two men, passed him by. They were laughing and talking amongst themselves and Radu found it troubling at first. Aren’t they supposed to be in their cabins or houses sleeping, waiting to work the next day away? But it is a new time and 119

Crimson Wings place. They can roam free. They are free. He rubbed his hands with the possibilities that awaited him. His nephew and his little lover posed the biggest possibility of all. Soon every living being would be in camps; used as free-range food. Diseases would be controlled, the growing population as well. He could bring unimaginable pain to them all over again. He shuddered with the memory of her screams and her wails. The taste of her blood was like the smell of lavender; her screams like the softest touch of fur. He remembered her face when contorted with fear; it was like looking into an ocean and he jumped in it, feeling the waves caress him. His body called out to her. His nephew would not get her this time. He needed money and he knew where to get it. He had to make himself presentable for her.

120

K.R. Wilson

Romania, 1489 discreet questioning, I had found her again. After This time she was but a babe, a year into life, and born into a decent family in the village. But, if he had discovered her presence, no doubt Radu would also. Her parents invited me in. That was their unknowing mistake, but I had no intention of harming my beatific love. No, I wanted her to be safe. I picked her up, carefully. I did not have much experience with babies. I cooed her. I sang to her. She grabbed my finger. I was beset with emotion. It was a cruel joke to be with her, but not with her. Her hair was dark as always and her eyes, when she opened them, were a deep fathomless black. She even smelled the same. Her cheeks were a rosy color. I held her tightly to me. Her parents looked on, concerned and then a bit apprehensive. I gave her back to them. “You must leave now,” I urged. “Sire, we cannot leave. This is our home,” her mother said. “Someone will come here tonight and kill her. You must heed my warning.” “No, this is nonsense,” her father joined in. 121

Crimson Wings “I assure you it is not. Leave here, now.” They did. I gave them thirty grossi to help them out. It was more than what they needed, but I wanted her to be well provided for. I had to quail the urge to ask them where they would set roots. It would have been dangerous for me to know. I watched the one horse carriage retreat into the forest and mountains with a broken heart. Once again, she slipped away from me.

122

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Eight ania sat at her desk typing a report, when Matt

Tcame rushing through the glass doors of the office

one early evening. All the heads turned, as he walked towards Tania’s desk. He looked fearsome in his riot gear. Matt was covered in black from neck to toe. His helmet was off, displaying his good looks and his pale skin. “Matt?” Something was wrong for sure. Would she have to go down for questioning again? She thought her story was weak, but plausible. His partner probably wanted to question her. She knew he could poke holes in her story, if he had wanted to and now, it seemed, was the time. “Tania, we have a situation. One of your clients, a Lourdes Pena—her boyfriend found out she was going to leave him and he decided to hold her and their two kids hostage. She asked for you.” “Did he hurt her?” “So far she’s okay. You need to get fitted for a vest, and you should probably change your clothes and get fitted with a wire.” She looked down at her sweater 123

Crimson Wings and skirt. He was right; she would feel more grounded in pants. She went to the police station and grabbed a sweat suit. Then they fitted her with a bulletproof vest. She went to the wire room and that took some time. The wire had to be fitted and tested. Tania got antsy. All she could focus on was Lourdes and her kids. After Tania’s wire fitting, she and Matt drove through red lights to get there quickly. The siren over head blared, escalating the tension. Tania tried deep breathing to calm herself. This was her job, getting in the middle and sometimes getting hurt. Mr. Kline had taught her that. She held onto the overhead strap as Officer Rodriguez made a tight turn. “Don’t worry, we have a team surrounding the house and we will keep you covered. Alec would kill me if anything happened to you.” Tania’s lips parted in surprise. “You know Alec?” “That’s right. He’s my father.” Tania blinked her eyes, not getting what he had said. “You and I need to talk over a large vat of coffee,” she said. She didn’t have time to digest what he said to her further. He pulled up in front of the tiny, one floor house along side the other cop cruisers. They got out, and the head of the team checked her vest to make sure it was on correctly. Officer Chen walked over to her and Rodriguez. “Are you ready?” Tania nodded her head affirming she was ready to go in. Another officer picked up the phone and called, and then Tania walked into the house by herself. As 124

K.R. Wilson she turned the corner towards the kitchen, a gun was thrust into her face. She stared at the single barrel, then at Lourdes' boyfriend. He motioned with the gun for her to sit down at the table. She saw the hostage negotiator already sitting at the table. He looked at her and cautioned a small smile. “So, you’re the bitch that’s been convincing Lourdes to leave me,” Juan, Lourdes boyfriend said. The word didn’t make her flinch. She had been called far worse. In a way, she was grateful for that. It hardened her, but not too much. “You’ve been hitting Lourdes. Would you like to be hit every weekend? Wouldn’t you leave?” Tania continued. “Who hit you?” “What?” “Who hit you, Juan? Was it your father?” She watched the subtle change in his eyes. “Shut up, lady! I gave her a good home and I took care of our two kids. I don’t need an interloper coming in between us.” Tania held her chin up. “I didn’t come in between you. You did that all by yourself.” She turned to the hostage negotiator. “Where is Lourdes?” “Lourdes and her children are in the kids’ bedroom,” he said. “Shut up, man. No one is talking to you. All I ever wanted was a good life and a meal waiting for me when I got home.” Tania’s heart began to beat furiously. She could feel her underarms sweat. “Lourdes works and takes the kids to and from school. She has to cook and feed them and you. You never help her.” 125

Crimson Wings “Her job is to take care of the kids and me. My bitch don’t need my help.” “Right,” Tania said unconvinced. “You know, bitch, I think it's time we got better acquainted.” He motioned with the gun to the hallway. For a moment, she hesitated. She knew he would shoot her, but she was confident that there were snipers ready to act. Tania got up from the table held her hands up high and walked down the hallway. “This way, bitch.” Tania followed directions and went into what seemed to be their bedroom. There was a king sized bed, covered in a floral comforter and matching curtains dressed the windows. A dresser, with an oval mirror, lay against the wall. She paid attention to the details—anything to keep the fear down. He motioned with the gun for her to sit down on the bed. She did, with her hands still up in the air. “Hey, Lourdes, come in here,” Juan called. Lourdes came in and saw Tania on the bed. Her mascara was streaked with tears. “Miss Williams, I didn’t mean for this to happen.” “It’s all right, Lourdes.” “Yeah, it will be all right for all of us, once I get rid of you,” Juan said. “No, Juan, don’t do it.” She tried to aim his gun in another direction. They struggled. “She has nothing to do with us.” “She tried to help you leave me. You ain’t never gonna leave me. Get off.” Juan yanked his arm away 126

K.R. Wilson and aimed the gun at Tania’s head. He cocked it. “This is what happens to interfering whores.” In a blur, something crashed through the window, knocking Lourdes' boyfriend backwards onto the dresser. His gun was tossed into the hallway. Lourdes fell, bumped her head against the door jam and slid to the floor unconscious. Tania covered her head and crouched down, shielding herself from the falling glass. “Tania?” **** Outside, one of the cops dressed in full apprehension gear, jumped at a sudden sound. “I heard a crash,” hollered Officer Chen. Before he could take a step, Officer Rodriguez ran into the house. **** Tania dusted the glass off her shoulders as she looked at Alec. “What are—” She stopped herself, remembering she was wired. Frantically she searched for the wire and connection and pulled it free from the receiver. “What are you doing here?” She looked up at him, shaken. He resembled a dark avenger of the night, in his black trench coat and— He interrupted her thought. “Saving you from a bullet, apparently.” Lourdes’ boyfriend lunged towards Alec. Alec 127

Crimson Wings grabbed his arm, pulled him around and tucked his arm behind him. He reared back in pain as Alec pulled his arm more. Alec walked him towards the mirror and forced him to look into it. “School's in session. Look at me.” The deep voice that sounded like a chorus of sweet notes compelled him to do so. “You will not remember seeing me. You will apologize to Lourdes and you will turn yourself in to the cops, happily jumping up and down.” “I will apologize to Lourdes and turn myself in,” Juan repeated in a monotone voice. His eyes were glazed over as if he was catatonic. Tania frantically sought a reasonable explanation for his sudden change. “Good man.” Tania looked on in amazement. Juan appeared to be hypnotized. But how? The questions formed swiftly and the denials came just as swift. Tania’s temples began to pound like a jackhammer. Officer Rodriguez came bursting into the room. “She’s fine, Matt,” said Alec. He turned to Tania. “I have to go.” “I know,” she said. Matt cocked his gun and raised it in Juan’s direction. “Barry is on my heels, Alec.” Alec gave Tania an agonizing look. Waving him away and looking wide-eyed, she pleaded, “Go, please.” She understood he did something heroic, but it couldn’t be explained to the cops and believed. His fingers touched her cheek. She didn’t realize how much she missed him. He jumped through the 128

K.R. Wilson broken window. “Hey, what’s going on here? Freeze!” Officer Chen raised his gun at Juan. “Why is he staring into space?” Matt took the handcuffs off his belt. “I don’t know. I found him like this.” The entranced Juan turned to Lourdes, then to both cops. “Hey, baby I’m sorry. I want to go to jail. I really do. Come on, take me to jail. Book me.” **** The paramedics checked out Lourdes, and her kids. They were all okay and Lourdes would press charges in the morning, to Tania’s relief. They offered to check Tania out also. She declined. Tania went to the police station and gave them a report. Rodriguez corroborated her story. He didn’t know what caused the window to break either, he told them. She felt she and Matt were a part of some elite club who held secrets within secrets. She didn’t know she could tell so many lies in one night. She didn’t know if it was good or bad. Maybe it was good. Alec saved her life again. What a strange mysterious man she got herself tangled up with. One minute, Lourdes' boyfriend was ready to shoot, and the next he decided to turn himself in, thanks to Alec’s prompting. It was more than prompting. She saw Juan’s eyes. They were glassed over. The name she kept back with diligence. There was no such thing. “Hey, T how about a ride home?” “Bless you.” Gratefully she crawled into his car. “Maybe you can tell me how Alec did all of that?” 129

Crimson Wings Matt gave her a wry look. She sighed. “I didn’t think so.” **** Alec could feel Tania’s relief as her presence drew closer to her apartment. He listened to the cruiser doors slam shut. He heard their voices emanating from inside. He could hear Matt guiding her to the balcony doors where Alec waited. I believe you have a visitor. What do you mean? Alec smiled to himself as he heard her confusion. Then he heard her footsteps come closer to the French doors. The French doors opened and Tania went into his arms, where he wanted her. He didn’t know he had been holding his breath. “I thought I was going to die again,” Tania cried. “I know, I know. If I hadn’t gotten there in time...” he spoke into her braided hair. Her hair smelled of the deepest lavender. Her weight warmed him. But holding her wasn’t enough. He wanted to crush her to him, melt into her. His longing was tearing him apart. Tania’s was just as agonizing. She looked up at him. “Matt was watching out for me.” She pulled out of his embrace. “You have to stop rescuing me. You could get caught!” He planted the softest kiss on her forehead. “Not likely.” The contact scorched his lips. “How did you know I was in trouble?” 130

K.R. Wilson He hesitated in answering her. He watched the realization dawn in her eyes. It was the same party line all over again. Even he was weary of it. Her warmth turned to a marked chill. “I know it’s a secret, but I have so many questions, Alec.” He saw them all in her eyes. There was so much she should know, but how, in this day and age, where he and his kind are supposedly a myth, tell a person that they are the most feared predators on earth? “I can tell you this. I know when you are happy, sad, angry and scared. I feel you. Try to believe me.” “You really believe that, don’t you?” For nine centuries, it had been that way. Even when he didn’t want to find her, he knew she was alive, out there living her life, alone. “I know it!” “But you can’t tell me how you know it or feel it.” Not yet and it was tearing him apart. “Twice I lied for you, and you still can’t trust me? What have I done to make you feel that way?” He sighed heavily as he looked heavenward. He his voice filled with anguish “Tania, you haven’t done a thing. I am bound to secrecy because I am protecting… my people, Tania.” “Your people?” He lifted his hand to ward off more questions. “Can I at least guess?” “You can try.” “You’re a magician or hypnotist? What is so secretive about that? How about an emperor of an alien race?” That was too close. “The truth is stranger than 131

Crimson Wings fiction. I think you know what I am.” He cupped her face in his large hands. He gazed into her eyes, searching her. He wanted to change the subject or they would go at it all night, and he was more concerned about her than her questions. She closed her eyes, shutting him out. He knew her denials would eventually catch up to her. “Did that man hurt you? Did he?” “No, you didn’t give him a chance.” A wave of relief washed over him. They cut it close tonight. “Your job is dangerous.” “I know that. It’s my choice, just like it’s your choice to not confide in me.” There she goes again. “I have to be careful of whom I trust.” “I’m not that woman I remind you of, you know. I won’t hurt you like she did.” Constance didn’t hurt him the way she thinks. “Really?” “Really, Alec.” He watched her gear up for an argument. “Do you know why I left, Alec?” “Yes, I do. And you had every right to.” “If you can’t tell me what it is you do and how you do it, how can we ever be…anything? There was something there, right? It wasn’t my imagination, was it?” “You don’t know how hard this is for me. This is my life. This is the way it is. If you could be patient a while longer?” She pulled out of his embrace. “I need people to be honest with me. I need to trust you.” In essence, she 132

K.R. Wilson was afraid of what he could do, yet he stirred up feelings in her she thought long gone. They stared at each other. A gulf widened between them. Neither knew if they would be able to cross the great divide to reach each other. Alec understood and grasped the balcony railing. “I should go.” He watched her bow her head and hug herself. She turned her back to him. Would this ever be resolved? Probably not! He couldn’t tell her, yet. Should he take advantage and insure her secrecy by biting her? It would solve their problem, but he respected her too much. He shook his head disbelieving what was happening. “Tania, I—” He stopped himself from saying more. “Take care of yourself.” He leapt off the balcony on to the building and climbed. Tears of blood streaked down his face as Alec settled on the roof. He pulled his black trench coat close. He didn’t know how long he could keep this up. How could he have a relationship with someone and not share himself completely? He remembered that fateful day when he made the decision to tell her. He was frightened of scaring her off then. He felt the same way now. “So, she did it again?” He turned around annoyed that she interrupted his thoughts. “Iona, what are you doing here?” It alarmed him that she found out where Tania lived. And if Iona could find her, then others could. “I was looking for you,” she said. “What for?” 133

Crimson Wings “I was hoping you had come to your senses about this obsession with Tania.” A weary anger began to pass through Alec. “Iona, when will you get it through that thick, devious head of yours that we are through? We have been for ten years now,” he snapped. “I’ll never give up on what we had.” “You don’t want me. You want money and prestige. You can get that with any smart mortal—or immortal.” “What will I have to do to convince you you’re wrong?” “A lot more than what you are doing now.” It had always been like this with her. After they broke up, he began seeing other women and she would interfere. No one could have him. No one was good enough for him, according to her. Like the overprotective nurturer she was, she would undermine any attempts he made to move on. She floated to him and cupped the side of his face with her hand. “You loved me once.” He recoiled inside from her touch. It was like the sting of venom. He pushed her hand away. “I used you like you used me.” “How can you say that?” “You wanted to sleep with the heir to the throne. I needed physical comfort. Constance’s body wasn’t even cold yet when we slept together.” The guilt had stayed with him ever since. Iona boldly met his eyes. “It was the best night of my life.” “Iona, don’t come back here.” He watched her leap 134

K.R. Wilson off the roof of Tania’s building with her usual fluid grace. **** During the weeks that followed, Alec pondered what to do and felt he had no way out of this mess he created. Therefore, he took it out on everyone around him. Alec’s voice thundered throughout the brownstone apartment. It shook the walls and he didn’t care. His grandfather was the same way when angered or saddened. Iona slowly walked past his study carrying an overnight bag and swaying her ample hips. She looked over her shoulder in a Mae West fashion. He hardly paid attention. “Alec.” Matt, Alec’s acolyte, dared to walk up to him in his study without knocking. “You have to resolve your issues with Tania.” Alec was looking through the window at the cars driving in both directions. A livery taxi almost ran a red light. He leaned against his mahogany bookcases. “Alec?” He turned around and looked at Matt with the most frightening stare imaginable. Matt backed out of the doorway. Alec’s anger could seep into one’s pours, invading one’s body. It was a strange effect of his psychic powers. The only way to counteract that was to step back. Alec gripped the edge of the desk. “I don’t think Tania wants to see me now,” he said gritting his teeth. 135

Crimson Wings Respectfully, he continued. “You’re suffering and the community is beginning to feel you. They recognize you as the King. You’re making everyone ill. Go out on a date, Alec.” “With whom, Matt?” “With anyone, just get over Tania. You’re broadcasting your grief all over the world.” “She and I are bonded for life.” “Es más como la obsesión.” It’s more like obsession. “Call it what you will, Matt.” “She won’t give you the time of day, man.” “You know what its like to lie to someone. You had to with Phyl at first.” “So what are -” he stopped talking and looked at Alec puzzled. “What is it?” Alec remembered being backed against a wall. No, he has never been backed against a wall. But in his memory he was. Suddenly he clutched his chest. Blunt pain spread throughout his chest. Then he realized it wasn’t his memories, it was Tania’s. And she wasn’t remembering, it was happening at that moment. She was being pressed against it. A bruise formed under her left eye. The same bruise formed under his. “Is it Tania?” He pulled off his sweater and tied it around his waist and said, “Come with me.” He turned towards the window and flew out of it. On all fours, Matt jumped out the window behind him. 136

K.R. Wilson **** Tania almost reached the door of the Shelter when she was grabbed and pushed against the wall. Her face was mashed against the brick siding. “Ugh!” He slammed her against the wall again. Her breath was knocked out of her lungs. Her head felt as if it was splitting in two. A sweet metallic liquid formed in her mouth. Blackness enveloped her. She tried to keep from falling into it, but it was no use. Then distantly, she felt him release her. She heard a scream, but from what direction she didn’t know. Maybe she screamed and didn’t know it? She didn’t know anything but darkness now. It welcomed her as she slipped down the wall to her knees. Strong arms caught her. “Tania? Can you hear me? Dammit.” **** Soft and abrasive coolness rubbed her cheek. Cool breath whispered across her eyelids. A cool hand stroked her forehead. “Tania. Welcome back.” “Where?” She sat up and fell back down again. Pain ricocheted behind her eyes. She closed her eyes tight, and then opened them again. Hazily, she recognized the jade, green worried eyes. “Alec!” “You have a gift of getting into nasty scrapes.” She groaned. “I was being jumped by—” “Yes, he’s been taken care of.” 137

Crimson Wings She clutched her forehead. “What do you mean he’s been taken care of?” “He’s at the police station as we speak.” “How did you know I was in trouble, again?” “We covered that the last time around. I should have taken you to the hospital.” “No, no hospitals. I hate hospitals.” “I know you do. You have a mild concussion. You should stay in bed all night. Call your mother to watch you.” “No don’t call her. She hates my job. She lectures.” “Mother’s worry.” “Uhm, Alec, would you stay with me please?” He didn’t answer her. “Please?” “You should rest, Tania.” “I won’t ask about… how you found me.” “I’ll stay even if you do. You should get comfortable.” She still had on her shoes, stockings, skirt and blouse. She looked down at her state of dress then began to unbutton her blouse. The room still spun around her, though. Unbuttoning her blouse and staving off nausea was difficult. He moved her hand away. “Let me do that.” “Alec—” “I’ve seen all of you before, remember.” After Alec helped her remove her blouse, bra, skirt, torn stockings and shoes, he lifted her up slightly, put her under the covers and tucked her in. “I usually don’t sleep in the nude.” “I left your panties on.” Once he finally settled her 138

K.R. Wilson in and he felt her body sink into the mattress, he was able to test her. He held up his hand. “How many fingers do I have up?” “Four fingers and one thumb.” “Good. What is your last name?” “Williams.” “What is my name?” “Alec. By the way, that’s all I know.” He smiled sheepishly. “It’s Vladimir SinclairWulf.” “It fits you.” She smiled, even though the room was threatening to tilt. “You should have been a doctor.” “I missed my calling. How does your head feel?” “It hurts slightly.” Alec walked into her bathroom found the Motrin in the medicine cabinet. His eyes took in the décor of the bathroom. A floor cabinet lay to the left of him. A basket sat on top of it filled with sea sponges, pastel colored soap in plastic wrap and a tampon. Alec smiled at the tampon. Bell sconces flanked either side of the medicine cabinet. He poured out a pill in his hand then turned on the faucet. He watched her chase the pill down with the water, took the glass out of her hand and placed it on the nightstand. Alec looked around her bedroom. “Interesting décor, Tania.” “You mean the non-décor. I haven’t had time to decorate my apartment. Too busy.” Three framed prints lay against the wall on the floor. A rolled up sisal rug lay next to the first framed 139

Crimson Wings print. All it would take is a hammer, nails, rug, tape and time. He had time. He watched her close her eyes. He stared for a while, at her peaceful, sleeping form. He raked his fingers through his hair. Her job…unless she was a cop, she had no need to put her life in danger. However, she needed to, and it disturbed him. He sat down on the floor next to her bed with his head perched on the edge. He felt something hard against his back. He lifted up the bed skirt, pulled out a plastic storage box and pulled off the lid. There were torn out pictures of tall green trees, rolling hills and dilapidated castles. Post-it notes were attached to some of the pictures. The pictures themselves were crinkled at the corners. She had been holding those pictures for a few years. Two hours later, he felt Tania’s hand push his hair off his forehead. Slowly he lifted his eyes to look at her. She had turned over onto her side. She smiled at him. “What is my full name?” “Alec Vladimir Sinclair-Wulf.” “How long are we going to play Trivial Pursuit?” “Every two hours for twenty-four hours. How’s your head?” “Doesn’t hurt so much now. I have to call my boss. ” “Done! You have the next week off. You lost your sick days, though.” “Humph! If only I could have gotten clobbered during my vacation.” Her humor appalled him. “I’m glad you find this 140

K.R. Wilson so amusing. I, however, do not.” “Should I cry instead?” “No, you should be more careful.” “I was, sort of.” He sighed, “Tania.” “I like my job. I’m good at it and I’m not quitting because some bozo tried to vent his frustrations out on me.” “I’m not going to tell you what to do.” He scratched his head helplessly. “Go back to sleep, Tania.” Amazingly, she did. He listened to her soft breathing. He watched the rise and fall of her chest. So much of his loving her was done quietly, secretly. It was a stark contrast to when he knew her in other lifetimes, other places and times. Again, he had saved her life. He could do nothing else because he would not be able to stand another one hundred years of waiting for her to emerge. Then Alec heard clip-clop sounds from outside. Could it be? Yes. Horses! He walked outside onto her balcony, looked down at the street. Three late evening riders in a slow trot turned around the corner. He hadn’t noticed the stables when he brought her home before. He was too angry. **** Early morning brought the bright rays of sunshine, the sounds of seagulls, and the neigh and whinny of the horses in the stables. Tania sat up in bed, her 141

Crimson Wings mind foggy from the mild concussion. Then with sudden clarity, she remembered. She had just made it to the shelter when she was attacked from behind by Macie’s husband. He slammed her against the wall making sure her head made sufficient contact with the brick siding then he let her go. Alec! He brought her home. Smells of French toast and bacon floated in from the kitchen. She heard the muted clang of dishes and the tonal clang of silverware. He was still here? Or maybe her mother came over? She touched her forehead; there was a nice little bump on there. It was tender still. It didn’t feel like a goose egg, more like a chocolate Easter egg wrapped in colorful foil. Her hand moved to the occipital bone under her eye. She tentatively touched it. That was tender also. She bent her head down and kneaded the back of her neck. Well, she had a week before having to explain how she got these bumps and bruises. She wondered what Alec told her boss. “I told him I was your boyfriend.” He said as he walked in with a bed tray full of food. “You what?” “I know him, it's all right.” “You know him? Never mind! We aren’t dating, Alec.” He put her tray of food on her lap and propped up her pillows. “Your choice, not mine.” She was about to retort when he put his hand up. “Just eat, please,” he begged her. Yes, it was her choice, but somehow it didn’t matter. Keeping him at a distance was not working. She wanted to clear her head about what she was 142

K.R. Wilson feeling for him, without running into him or being rescued by him. He was in her life, taking it over. Her nose and lungs inhaled deeply. The smell of the maple syrup interrupted her misgivings. “Looks good. I didn’t know you could cook.” “One of my many hidden talents.” He sat down on the edge of her bed and straddled her legs with his left arm. “Among other things,” she muttered. “Do you want to argue now?” “Actually no. Thank you for breakfast.” “You're welcome.” “Why aren’t you eating?” “Food isn’t too much of a priority. I manage to survive on a liquid diet.” With that body? Maybe those powdered drinks are worth it after all. He touched her forehead with the lightest of pressure. “How do you feel this morning?” “I feel okay. I was disoriented when I first woke up, though. I thought I was in the country. The horses.” “Do you remember what happened last night?” “I was jumped by a client’s husband. He used my head as a battering ram, and then all of a sudden he stopped. That was you?” “That was me, yes.” “Okay, teach, did I pass?” “Yes, but I have to take points off for being a class clown.” He leaned up and kissed her forehead. Her scalp tingled from it. That was nice. “Is this becoming a habit with you?” 143

Crimson Wings “You mean saving your life? I suppose it is.” She looked at him shaking her head in amazement. “Don’t you think you playing vigilante will get you locked up in jail or worse?” “I don’t have those fears.” She could see he wasn’t giving her bravado. He really didn’t have those fears. She smiled up at his hair. It was wild and looked as if he ran his hands through it all night long. “You’ll never get that tamed,” she reflected. He smiled ruefully at her as he ran his fingers through his hair. “It really is black as coal,” she said. “You know my secrets won’t go away, Tania.” “I know that.” “I also know you won’t settle for anything less than that.” She smiled sadly. “You’re right. I won’t,” she affirmed. “So you won’t mind me saving you every now and then?” “Every now and then I can live with.” She sighed deeply, “I guess.” He cupped her chin in his hands. “No, you can’t.” “Are your secrets so terrible that you can’t tell me?” “They aren’t terrible to me. Might seem to you.” “Have you killed someone?” He sighed. “Out of self-defense.” She shook her head. Well, he tore Kline’s throat so anything is possible. But she also knew that Alec had a wealth of compassion in him and a gentleness that 144

K.R. Wilson she had never seen a man display before. “You‘ve never hurt me.” “Hurting you would be the same as killing me.” “You’re hurting me now.” “And it’s killing me, Tania.” “This is a no-win situation.” “It appears that way.” “So we go on with our lives and only see each other when I’m in trouble?” “Call your mother. You should not be alone today.” That was a yes. “You’re leaving now?” He smiled crookedly, teasingly. “I have to get my beauty sleep.” “Are you going to jump off the balcony again, Alec?” “I‘ll use your front door this time.” He bent down and kissed her on the forehead then her nose. Their fingers interlaced, not wanting to break contact. They held hands across the bed. “So this is goodbye?” “It’s see you soon.” **** The next night, Alec went downstairs into the kitchen, grabbed a wine bottle out of the fridge and drank from it. He put on his coat, locked the front door, and ran down the stairs into the snowy night. The bushes on the trees in front of his house were adorned with white lights. The lights glowed through the snow; it 145

Crimson Wings was especially poignant this time of the season. This was a special time for lovers and families. He wasn’t in either category. Alec ran down the subway steps. It was something he hadn’t done in years, taking the F train. He remembered the earlier models of the trains. The cars were made out of wood. They had straps made out of the strongest fabric instead of cold metal. The seats were cushioned and there was no airconditioning or heat. He looked at the people in the car with him: a couple cuddling up to each other, devouring each other. They clearly needed a hotel room. A young mother reading to her son. Two guys dressed in jeans and plaid shirts and orange/white striped vests. One man had an orange helmet with a light on it. They were Transit workers going home. A family dressed to celebrate the holiday. They must have seen the tree in Rockefeller Center. Tis’ the season. Ho, bloody, ho, ho. The train stopped at Smith and Ninth. It was on the elevated tracks now. Passengers stepped onto his car. Two men and a woman sat down on the variegated orange and white seat opposite him. Out of all the people in the car, he smelled the blood of the man toting a newspaper the most. It was a sweet copper smell. He must be very healthy. He could hear the man’s heart pumping through his heavy, quilted jacket. He could see the map of veins crisscrossed throughout his body. His blood sang to him, called to him. The man unbuttoned his jacket, and then unbuttoned the top button of his plaid shirt as if inviting Alec to feed. He could take a bite and no one 146

K.R. Wilson on the car would notice. It would be quick, painless…No, no, that was his anger baiting him. He wouldn't yield to his baser instincts. Alec turned his head and looked out at the snowy night instead. The snow slowed everything down. People didn’t rush as much. The taxis drove at a much slower pace, unusual for New York City. New York took on a special glow. Light refracted from the snow making everyday objects a bright blue. It was a night for cuddling up with a book or someone special. Watch the snowfall and sip hot chocolate or do acrobatic activities. It wasn’t Christmas without Tania. He got off the train at Fort Hamilton Parkway and walked two and a half blocks down and across the overpass to her apartment. She lived on the top floor with a balcony right in front. It would be tricky climbing up the brick façade in late evening, but he had done it before. He looked around him. There was no one paying attention. No cars were driving by, so it was a perfect time to climb up. After three minutes, he arrived on Tania’s balcony. Her apartment was dark and he could feel her presence. She was sound asleep. He jumped over the railing, landing softly on the balcony floor, scattering the bits of snow with his feet. He tried the French doors. They were locked from the inside. He could see Tania is sleeping form through the gauzy fabric that covered the French doors. He let his consciousness reach out to her. Open the door, Tania. He watched her roll over. Open the door, Tania. He stood away from the door 147

Crimson Wings so she wouldn’t see him. She folded the covers back, and opened the French doors, and then she crawled into bed again. He walked into her dark room. He loved the darkness. It wasn’t harsh on his eyes like the light. He looked down at her sleeping form. She looked beautiful, peaceful and rested. She moaned and turned over to her right side in her sleep. He knew her day had been harsh. He felt her turmoil while he slept. He felt her joy over something. He was drawn to her without a doubt. He could, if he wanted read other human's minds with the greatest of ease and lack of scruples. But when it came to Tania, he had a flagrant disregard for her privacy though she is an innately private person. For a moment, he felt guilty for forcing her to invite him in. He felt like a stalker; a revenant, but what was he to do? He couldn’t be apart from her too long. It was physically painful for him and he was sure it was the same for her. The effect of not being around her made him grumpy, as Matt mentioned. He forgot that he has such a psychic connection with Matt, he sired him, and that sometimes Alec has to put up a psychic barrier to shield Matt from his inner life. He had to read up on his psychic powers. There was so much he didn’t understand. Maybe if he had spent less time as his grandfather’s Enforcer and more time learning about himself he would be more knowledgeable. He bent down and smelled her skin. She had showered earlier and she smelled like cocoa butter. 148

K.R. Wilson She used cocoa butter on her skin to smooth it. Women and their rituals, he thought. But it was a nice one. She smelled wonderful. A welcomed change from the iodine smell she sported because of all those wounds she accrued from her client’s husband. He must have leaned in too close to her, for he saw her tiny hairs on her neck stand on end. Her hand came up as if to swat away a fly. Alec bent down and to her ear and whispered soothing words into it and she fell back to sleep. Her hand instantly dropped to her ear. He gently pulled it down to a comfortable position. Tania felt so warm and sweet. He couldn’t resist her. He took off his cloak and laid it across the bed. His beige suede boots came off next. Quiet as a panther he climbed into bed with her. The bed creaked as Alec settled in. He touched her forehead with his lips and made a simple command for her to sleep deeply. He tucked her curves into his body. He wrapped his arm around her waist. His other arm lay above her head on the pillow. His nose rested in the nook of her shoulder so he could breathe in her scent for the rest of the night. His clothing became an offensive barrier. He rose up and with frank gruffness pulled his white shirt off. He wrapped his arms about her again, feeling the closeness he wanted. This time his bare chest was against her back. She had bony shoulder blades. They poked his clavicles. She always had bony shoulder blades, even when she was a man. It was a habit of his to recall the past. He had lived so long that often the past would come back 149

Crimson Wings in some form to be relived. That was probably what was happening now. He didn’t want to relive it. Tania was different but not different. The same, but not the same. She was just as beautiful, dedicated and dangerous as the others had been. She had the key to his passion. The hours crept by and he was still in bed with her, as he remembered a time when they were very happy and he faced the same predicament. She was Constance Devereaux back then, and after meeting her at a quadroon ball in New Orleans her mother had signed her over to him as a legal concubine. He had asked her to move with him to Canada where they could be free to marry without any political restraints, and they had many in the south. “There is something I need to tell you before you accept my hand in marriage.” They were having a picnic, and she set her cup of tea down and listened. His face held so much anguish that to give him support, she held his hand. “You have noticed that I can only see you in the late evening and early morning hours?” “Yes, I have.” “I do not know how to say this. Constance, I am a vampire. I have been for years, centuries.” She let go of his hand and stood up. She paced back and forth then she looked him in the eye. “I know, Alec. I have known for some time now.” “How did you suspect such a thing?” “Your skin is pale as the moon. You never smile 150

K.R. Wilson openly, but there was a time when you forgot yourself and I saw your pointed teeth.” “I didn’t know. When I am with you, I am sometimes careless.” “You never eat. I often wondered why. I put those instances together and knew.” “I thought I was being careful. I did not mean to deceive you, Constance.” “I was born here, Alec. This is voodoo land. New Orleans has a strange mystique. I know about such matters.” “You aren’t frightened?” “No. I have no reason to be. You have never hurt me. You have always been good to me. I want to marry you, Alec Sinclair, and move to Canada.” They had been optimistic then. They might have a chance now. He had to tell her. Risk it all. This time she had curled into him. His chin rested on top of her braided hair. His arm wrapped around her, while the other was overhead on the pillow. His leg rested between hers. It was sweet torture. His body strained to lose itself in her. He had thoughts of taking her now. Watching her face contort with ecstasy would make him shatter into a million pieces. He knew if they ever made love, it would break them beyond reason. She would know him body and soul and he would know her, again. He placed his ear against her throat. He heard her blood rushing through her veins like a crimson river. One glorious bite and drop of his blood was all they needed, and they would be one forever. But he never was one to force an issue, if and when she wanted it 151

Crimson Wings that was when she would get it. When would she want him? Then, snapshots faster than the mind’s eye could grasp, of him forcing her up against the wall, impaling her between her legs, entered his mind. Alec hardened at the visual images of them. No, that wasn’t his memory, it was hers. He watched her eyes roll back and forth. Blindly, her lower front arced against him. She was dreaming. In another time and place, he would have fulfilled her dreams without hesitation. The clock radio’s digital time moved to five o’ clock. Alec felt an alteration in her internal body and knew she was waking up. The clock radio buzzed. She moaned and straightened her legs. He kept his eyes on her while he got up and put his boots on. She made a disgruntled groan. She hit the radio with murderous intent, punched the right button. The clock stopped buzzing. Alec buttoned his shirt. Tania turned over to the right side. Alec put his jacket on. She rolled over and opened her eyes. She sat up with a gasp. **** “Alec?” She swept her eyes around her bedroom, and then focused them on the balcony. The French doors were open. The curtains swayed gracefully from the cold breeze blowing in. Had she closed the doors last night? “Hello?” She shook her head. How could he get in here? Then Tania looked down at the pillow next to 152

K.R. Wilson her. There was a considerable dent on it. She caressed it. **** Tania arrived at work later that morning, agitated. Thoughts of Alec made her irritable. She pounded the keys on her keyboard with much annoyance. The Assistant D.A. walked by as he gave her a compliment. She muttered something off color to him. Her mind kept turning to this morning and a week ago. She felt as if she was...she couldn’t describe it. She had awoken with such comfort that she wanted it back. Her heart yearned for it. She felt the impression of being enveloped, cuddled. It was wonderful to wake up feeling that. She had never felt that way growing up. She had always been the one cuddling her family. She had never dreamt that that would happen to her one day. She had to have been dreaming. Whom was she kidding? She missed him. That was the problem. She missed the way he held her and gazed into her eyes with honesty and mischief. She had never had that feeling before from anyone. The realization stunned her to the point where she typed a line twice on the screen. The last conversation didn’t reveal anything and didn’t dispel her fears. What was evident, though, was his need to be with her. She had the same need to be with him. Maybe she had been too hasty. Maybe she should have been patient and not made an issue about his secrets. Maybe Matt was right after all. Her 153

Crimson Wings mind and heart warred with each other. She hated secrets. Secrets hurt, but she had hurt him because she couldn’t find out his secrets. It cut both ways. Tania looked at the clock on the wall by the door. It was pushing eleven o’clock and she knew she would get a call from someone who needed help. She had to pull it together. “T, are you okay?” She looked up at Doris. “No, I’m not.” **** A couple of hours after work, Tania dressed in her wool knit pants, twin set, long quilted coat and rainbow-striped knit hat and braved the new snowstorm outside. She arrived at the corner on the block where the Open Hearts shelter resided. It was time to help put the Christmas trees up for the kids who were staying there with their mothers. It would be an especially bittersweet day for the kids, their parents in separate places celebrating Christmas. In some cases, the husbands were in jail. Mostly the kids would spend time with their mothers and then go off to visit their fathers. After the age of fourteen, she never saw her father for Christmas or any other holiday again. These kids were lucky. Christmas was especially bad for battered women. It was a dangerous time filled with holiday stress. Cases seemed to go up in frequency. Tania had to shore herself up for that. She was five houses away when she saw a tall man 154

K.R. Wilson walk out of the shelter. She wondered who that could be. It was rare for man to enter the shelter unless he brought someone there. With interest, she watched his gait. It was familiar. He walked with sure-footed steps. His stature was unique. Could it be him? Alec? She found herself running towards the unknown man. He seemed to pick up speed in his stride as she ran towards him. “Hey, wait!” “Tania, come on in here. It’s freezing outside." Tania halted her run and looked up at the director of the shelter, Christine. Tania smiled weakly at her. She was caught running after a man. She hoped Christine wouldn’t call her on it. “Come on in.” Tania stood a house away as she watched the man jump in his car, ignoring her. She knew she had a loud mouth when needed. He drove away. Did Alec drive? She had never seen his car if he did. She walked into the shelter, closed the door behind her and took off her coat and hat. The man who mysteriously left the shelter puzzled Tania. She knew he heard her calling him. Tania walked up the stairs of the shelter. “Who was that?” “Who?” She was about to say who when six kids ran like a herd of buffalo down the stairs. They all grabbed her hand and pushed her towards the living room. Presents? From the corner of her eye, she saw a bag with colorful paper boxes peeking through. **** 155

Crimson Wings Alec pulled over to the corner of his block near The Metropolitan Museum of Art. It took all the strength within him to not turn around and run to her. However, he did it. With long purposeful strides, he walked away from her, got into his car and sped off like… a bat out of hell. When he heard her holler ‘Hey, wait’, it was music to his ears that even the falling snow could not mute. But this struggle was making him sick and the people around him not much better. He had to put a clear end to what Iona and either Matt called an obsession or tell her bloody already. He sighed, took the keys out of the ignition, locked the wheel with the buddy and exited the car. As he walked down the block, he became aware of a crowd gathering outside and flashes from a camera. A woman in dressed in luminous white chiffon and a man in gray tails stood on the stairs. It was a wedding in the middle of winter. He stepped around the exuberant crowd, not wishing to break it up by walking through it. A sadness deep inside touched him. What would Tania look like in a wedding dress? He had married her previous incarnations and the experiences were beautiful. He remembered the blue dress she wore when they were hand-fasted in Scotland. The frilly antebellum wedding dress she wore when they married on Cumberland Island. Shook his head and sighed again. His mind always tumbled back to the unfortunate dramas they suffered through. But now it seemed different. He was at an impasse or coming to one. He would tell her soon. He had to get through an evening at a ball 156

K.R. Wilson at Rockefeller Center and then he would tell her. There would be no turning back, no dodging, no hemming and hawing. She has to know.

157

Crimson Wings

Russia, 1570 had set out to visit my cousin, the Czar of Russia. We had been overdue for a get together for some time. It was freezing and the snow, eleven inches deep, covered the grounds. A thick fog had covered the land. I wasn’t concerned. My carriage driver had the eyes of an eagle. Nothing deterred him from a trip into Russia. I admired the view, for I could see through the fog fine. My mind wandered to happier times when I was a boy shuttled back and forth between Scotland and Romania. Then I heard a scream. I tapped on the ceiling of the carriage. My driver stopped, and I jumped out to investigate. I heard the scream again. It was that of a young girl. Why would a girl be out late at night? I ran in the direction of her voice. This time she pleaded for her life. I sensed a presence, it was assuredly vampiric and female. Eda! My grandfather had not been successful in curtailing her strange appetites. I ran to them, I pulled her off the young girl, throwing her against the side of a tree. I told the girl to run. She did. Eda and I fought. She was strong. I could tell she had fed earlier. The girl would have been her dessert if I had not come along. I 158

I

K.R. Wilson felt her nails skin my arm; Eda shed blood first. She ruined my frock coat, the daft bitch. “Enforcer or not, you are still my little cousin,” she taunted. “With apparently far better sense then you, Eda,” I said as I backhanded her. She landed face down in the snow. I threw her over my shoulder and the carriage came out of the mist. I deposited her on the seat next to me and continued my journey to the capital.

159

Crimson Wings

Chapter Nine the change.” She grabbed her purse and slid “Keep towards the door.

“Hey, thanks. You look great.” “Thanks.” She closed the door and ran down the block to the Rockefeller building. The night of the Ball had arrived, and Tania was ready to dance the night away and eat and drink and try to have fun. She rode the elevator to the top floor, the Rainbow Room. Tania always hated to dress up. Wearing business casual for work was as far as it went for her. Even when she was a bridesmaid at her oldest sister’s wedding. The bottom of her stomach dropped at the thought. Mia, her best friend, was getting married next July. She would be a bridesmaid for the third time. Ouch! Oh, who cares anyway? She didn’t want to get married. She didn’t want to be trapped with a man who will try to change her. Daddy tried to change Mom. She resisted and got a beat down. Nice! Alec never tried to change her. Even though her father left and her mother remarried, and her sisters eventually married, Tania still was hesitant with men. Her stepfather was great and he loves her mom, but still… She often wondered 160

K.R. Wilson how her sisters made that transition from kids of a battered mother to happily married women with kids. Would she ever make that transition? It was funny how an image of Alec came back to haunt her even now, after a month since they parted. He still invaded her thoughts at the most inopportune times. She could be walking down a street and see a man and think it was Alec. How many times had she found herself caressing the lid of the tea bag jar in her kitchen? He had touched the same lid and brewed tea for her. How many times had she wondered if he had lain beside her that morning? But her dreams could not make up for the real thing. Her memories of him were pure and clear. His voice, touch, understanding and his eyes, those eyes that could pierce your soul would be with her for life. That much she knew. If only she hadn’t demanded that he take her home. Maybe he had a valid reason for not telling her his secret. It was so obvious, and she was so demanding that he tell her, that of course he wanted her gone. All that heralded his departure was the sound of wings flapping. She checked herself in the mirrored wall. Her red ball gown with a red rose in the back was simple, yet elegant in cut. She had her hair micro braided to give it smoothness and a punch. Her shoes were open toe and comfortable as a sneaker. She really didn’t expect to dance tonight. She hated to dance with strangers. She hated the awkwardness. She wouldn’t be awkward with Alec. The elevator made a ding sound as the doors opened up into the ballroom Tania gave her invitation to the usher and walked 161

Crimson Wings around; avoiding the circular dance floor, found her co-workers at table eight. They all had dates, of course. The room was beautifully decorated with an enormous crystal chandelier over the dance floor. Mirrored panels adorned the dark wood walls. The windows were long so that you had a wonderful view of the skyline. The tables bore votive candles or long candles. There were floral bouquets in short vases so that you could talk to the people at your table. The chairs were covered with cotton and tied in the back with a bow. It was like a wedding reception. The men stood up as she approached. “Hello, Matt, John, David.” She kissed them all on the cheek. “You look great,” Matt said. “Thank you. You clean up well, Matt.” He did. His dark skin vibrated in the candlelight and the cleft in his chin was appealing. His ink black hair was slicked back off his forehead. “Sometimes you have to style for the ladies.” “Where is your partner?" she whispered. “Is he still sniffing around trying to find holes in my story?” “He’s on city patrol by himself tonight. Your story was fine. Don’t worry.” Relieved, Tania visibly relaxed. “Thank you.” Matt’s wife Phylicia gave him a love tap on the back. “She went through a traumatic experience. Don’t question her now. You look great, Tania.” “Thank you, Phylicia. So do you. My God! It looks like that dress was made for you.” Doris stood up and made a big fuss as usual. “I’m 162

K.R. Wilson so glad you came tonight. I’ve been hearing a certain buzz about a donation to Open Hearts.” “How much of a donation, Miss Know-it–all?” “T, without me you wouldn’t know what’s going on. A millionaire has donated an undisclosed amount of money.” “What?” Doris smiled broadly. “That’s right, T.” She crossed her arms as she looked at Tania. “Still no date?” “When have I ever had time to date, Doris?” “Make time before your ovaries dry up!” Matt grabbed her hand. “Hey, T, let’s dance.” “Okay!” Hand in hand, they weaved in and around the dancers who already occupied the floor. They held each other loosely and danced to the band's version of “Don’t Get around Much Anymore”. “How have you been lately, T?” She smiled. “Fine and yourself?” He twirled her around. “I heard about the disagreement you and Alec had.” “I’d almost forgotten that you know him.” “He cares about you. Give him a chance.” Someone bumped her elbow as he spun her around. “I take it you know his secrets?” “I know just about all of them.” “He took care of me. We spent a lot of time together. Don’t you think he should tell me his secrets? I certainly told him most of mine.” “It isn’t that easy for him.” “It wasn’t easy for me either, Matt, but I opened up.” 163

Crimson Wings The music wound down and they stopped dancing as the other dancers closed around them. “He took care of you that should stand for something.” It did. It does, but Alec won’t come clean, she wanted to scream.. “Secrets hurt, Matt.” The band segued into another song and Matt and Tania walked back to the table. He offered his wife a dance and they went up. Tania took her seat next to Doris. Doris leaned into her. “Who knew you could dance, T. If you went out more you might get better at it.” Tania shook her head and looked up at the ceiling. Doris was relentless. She should be a lawyer. She could see it now. Doris cross-examining a suspect and tiring them with endless questions until the perp had no choice but to confess on the stand. “Here comes one now, Tania,” Doris chirped. Tania followed the direction of Doris eyes to the man walking towards their table. “Hot vanilla coming your way, girl,” Doris whispered. As their eyes met, she felt a shock run through her. It had been so long and the effect was still the same. It was Alec…in a tuxedo. He looked amazingly taller than his usual 6’3''. The tuxedo accentuated his green eyes. His hair was cut somewhat shorter and the waves seemed more unruly then before. He had that commanding air and walked with an animal grace. Her breath caught in her throat Finally, he reached the table, took her hand, and 164

K.R. Wilson raised it to his mouth. “Would you dance with me?” He tenderly kissed her hand. Tania shivered appropriately and became tonguetied. “I-I…” “Still can’t form a complete sentence?” His teasing still caught her off guard. Men never catch her off guard and she wondered if this was a good thing. Tania grimaced and she let him lead her to the dance floor. They danced close and slowly to a song she couldn’t recognize. She felt at home in his arms. She missed them terribly. Each one those nights she cried over Lydia’s death, he was there to hold her. Tania looked at the other dancers around them, uncertain. “You look beautiful in that dress, and in this room the lights shimmer in your hair.” The tenderness in his gaze rendered her speechless. She couldn’t form a sentence in her head never mind verbally saying one, but there were things that needed to be said, and she focused her mind on the task. She rushed forward, fearing he would not want to hear her apology. “I’m sorry about before.” “It was a month ago.” Thirty days and six hours, except for that night when he saved her from a bullet and when he ran from her, avoiding the sound of her voice that snowy evening. “How have you been since we left each other?” She asked. 165

Crimson Wings “Okay,” He sighed. “No, that’s a lie. I...missed you, Tania. I didn’t want to leave you alone that morning. I wanted to stay, but I couldn’t. I was hurting you.” “I hurt you,” Tania said sadly. “We hurt each other.” That was Alec, embarrassingly honest when he needed or wanted to be. “It was my fault. I should have been upfront with you. I would like to make up for it now.” She gazed up at him astonished. He was willing to answer her questions all of them? “Meet me on the balcony in five minutes,” he whispered into her ear. Tania nodded her consent and left his arms. Alec cased the crowd and saw that no one was paying attention. He walked to the balcony to join her. **** He closed the doors behind them as he stared at her. He didn’t know what to say. Her scars healed without the keloids. The paleness in her skin from her body working to heal itself was gone, leaving a fresh, brown skin color in its wake. Even in the dark, her skin glowed. She kept her back to him, but she knew he was there. Finally she turned around to him. “What are you doing here?” “I was invited. I didn’t have anything else to do, so I came. The bonus was seeing you here.” His intense 166

K.R. Wilson green eyes raked over her approvingly. “You look great in red.” “Thank you. How have you been?” “I should be asking you that.” “Thank you again for saving my life. I seem to be thanking you a lot. I don’t know how to repay you.” He stepped closer to her and rubbed her face with the back of his hand. The contact made every nerve in his body scream out in pain and he knew it had the same effect on her. Tania’s skin seemed to tingle where he touched her. He wanted her still and that small intimate touch was not enough for him. “Seeing you up and about and looking beautiful is payment enough.” “Alec, are you sure you want to tell me everything?” “Cold feet?” “Maybe. You obviously need to keep your secrets secret.” “I have to tell you. God, where do I begin? It’s hard when you’ve kept a secret for so long.” He took a deep breath. “I’m a va—” He lifted his head alertly. Alec closed his eyes, hoping he could will the waiter away for fifteen minutes. No, this guy was intent on doing his job well tonight. “Dammit!” he swore under his breath. Tania looked at him stunned. “What is it?” “The gods must be against me tonight. The door is about to open.” A gawky, blond-haired young man appeared. “Mr. Sinclair, they need you up on the podium,” the waiter announced. 167

Crimson Wings Alec watched Tania’s expression change from surprise to confusion. She still hadn’t figured it out yet. He turned around his eyes darkened and fathomless as he stared at the waiter. The waiter, looking uncomfortable under Alec’s angry gaze, apologized quickly and left the doorway. Alec peered down at her regretfully. He ran his hand through his midnight black hair. “Duty calls. I wanted you to find out another way.” She squinted her eyes at him. “What do you mean?” He hesitated in answering her. “Another one of my many secrets. Let’s go in.” He held her elbow lightly as they walked through the balcony doors in to the Rainbow Room. She watched him part the crowd as he made his way towards the podium. The Master of Ceremonies announced his name. Alec shook his hand and introduced himself to the audience. He spoke to everyone, but kept his gaze on Tania. She felt it and it made her feel lightheaded with joy. She was entranced. But then her heart lurched when he mentioned two million dollars for Open Hearts Shelter. She could hear the murmurings from the crowd around her. “Have you heard of him?” “He’s a millionaire?” “I’ve seen him in the papers.” “He’s never been seen in public.” “Big philanthropist.” Her jaw dropped. He’s the millionaire Doris hinted 168

K.R. Wilson about? Her mind could not accept what she heard. It was great for the shelter. The kids needed heat. The pipe boiler was about to hiccup for the last time. The car used to shuffle the women back and forth needed an overhaul. The bedrooms needed redecorating and the kitchen needed new cabinets, but from him? Tania shook her head in disbelief. She felt as if she might swoon. She weaved her way through the crowd and ran out of the room. Alec posed for pictures and then he caught sight of Tania running out of the ballroom. He ran after her leaving the MC behind with a confused look on his face. The audience turned their heads in unison as they watched Alec run out. He saw her running down the hallway and around the corner. Tania approached the elevator when a hand grabbed her wrist, preventing her from moving. She glared sideways at him. First, it was a shock that he was touching her. It felt good but she couldn’t move her hand. Alec’s grip was like steel and she wouldn’t be able to pull out of it if she tried. He leaned in close and placed his lips against her ear. “Running out on me is a habit for you, isn’t it?” As his mouth moved against her ear, it sent a delicious shiver through her. She turned around to see his face in a scowl. “I lived in your house for a month and you couldn’t tell me anything? Instead, I hear from my busy body coworker that you donated two million dollars to the Open Hearts Shelter. That can’t be what you were hiding?” 169

Crimson Wings “No, that wasn’t all. If you would stop pulling the Cinderella act, maybe I can explain.” “All right, you have two minutes to explain.” She kept her fingering hovering on the down button. She sensed his mounting hesitation and she wasn’t going to stand here and let him make a fool out of her any longer. She pressed the button. “Trust is hard to give isn’t it? Good night, Alec.” **** Tania got home to her safe and reliable life. She furiously wiped the makeup off her face and off her body. She took her shower, shrugged into her nightgown, and turned off the light. Sleep eluded her for some hours. She tossed and turned, thinking about Alec and how he made her feel like a fool. She turned over again, this time facing the French doors. She smoothed her braids away from her cheek. She stared at the fabric covering the doors, remembering where she got it. Then a figure walked past, its form distorted by the fabric covering the doors. She blinked her eyes again and this time it stood in front of her doors. She sat up in bed this time frightened. She tried to make out what it was. It seemed very tall—and it had wings? She turned on the lamp on the opposite side of her bed and then turned back. It disappeared. Tania sprang out of bed, forgetting her robe, and opened the doors. She looked from left to right. “Alec?” she whispered, then shook her head feeling stupid and desperate. Why would he be on 170

K.R. Wilson her balcony? How could he get on her balcony without coming through the front door? How did he get on her balcony that night? How does he do the things he does? Her balcony was small, so whatever or whoever didn’t have options as far as hiding. She decided it was probably nothing but her overactive imagination born out of stress. She went back to bed. **** Alec leaned against her balcony wall, his head back and eyes closed. He was feeling puckish. He wanted to hunt. The clouds began to thicken. The sky darkened. Alec smelled the humid air. It was about to rain. A light, chilled wind swept across him. He flew off her balcony, not caring if anyone saw him. He flew over Prospect Park, Grand Army Plaza, made a left over New York Methodist Hospital. The streets were deserted. All of the shops on Seventh Avenue were closed. Smiley’s Pizza Parlor was still open, but he wanted a different kind of meal. A meal of the liquid variety. Alec heard talk of a serial rapist hitting parts of Brooklyn. He was last seen in Boerum Hill. What were the chances that he was somewhere near? He felt the very air tingle. He swept the borough of Brooklyn with his mind. Very good, he thought to himself. There was a disturbance in the air. A shimmering of danger. Alec stood on the corner in front of Smiley’s and waited. It became drizzly now. 171

Crimson Wings The few cobblestones that peaked out of the tarcovered streets glistened with moisture. Then he heard the thoughts of the disturbed one and followed them. He flew over Flatbush Avenue past the Williamsburg Bank building. He let his mind go ahead of his body past all the other buildings and scattering of people going home or wherever. He heard a woman sobbing and zeroed in on that. The sounds became clearer. It was his meal preying on an innocent woman going home from work. She was a nurse at Cobble Hill hospital. She had just finished a long shift on the maternity floor. She was exhausted and missed her kids. He heard the rapist shove the woman against something shaky and metallic. “Bitch. You never behave. You never act like a lady. You’re always offering it to them.” “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t know you.” “Kurt,” the strange voice echoed in his brain. “Put the knife down.” “Are you playing a trick on me, bitch?” “Please," she sobbed. “I just want to go home to my family. Please?” Alec heard the roar of blood in the man’s veins. He saw the mapping of the veins around his rapidly beating heart. Alec salivated. He was so hungry. “Kurt. Let her go. And come to me instead.” His voice was soothing mesmerizing and the rapist found it hard to resist. Kurt turned around and stared at glowing green eyes cloaked in shadow. The eyes seemed to float 172

K.R. Wilson towards him in the darkness. The woman Kurt held moments before still sobbed, but then she turned around, too. Kurt stared with his back against the gate this time. “Kurt, you have been a bad boy,” Alec said as he waved his index finger back and forth. “You sample without asking.” He reached out and grabbed the man’s throat, pushing him up six inches off the ground. “I can’t let you do that,” Alec’s mouth took on an unpleasant twist. With her back still against the gate, the woman moved alongside it, picked up her discarded pocketbook out of a small puddle of water and moved away quietly. The stale pungent aroma of urine invaded the air around them. It singed Alec’s nose hairs. “I hope that liquid gold isn’t on my shoes, Kurt.” He looked down, and they were soaked. He sighed heavily. “Do you know how much these cost?” The woman looked back at the scene that was to have been her rape and saw her would-be rapist’s head to one side. Her rescuer’s head bent over her rapist's in an erotic gesture. She could hear slurping. Then he backed away, and the rapist fell down in a heap. She watched her rescuer wipe his mouth as he made quick strides towards her. She held her pocketbook to her; panic, bare and stunning, glittered in her eyes. “What would you do if someone ruined a pair of one thousand dollar shoes?” The woman’s mouth gaped open. “Are you all right now?” 173

Crimson Wings “Y—yes.” Alec slowed her heartbeat down and made the rhythm of his match hers. “You should go home to your kids and remember that you just got off from work and made your way home safely.” “Just got off from work,” she repeated in a monotone voice and walked away. Alec walked away from the scene also. That was reckless of him and he reprimanded himself silently. **** Tania’s workweek was stressful, to say the least. Two clients decided not to press charges against their husbands. Her youngest client went back to her boyfriend after she pressed charges against him again. The assistant D.A. went berserk on her because he couldn’t prosecute people who needed to go to jail. And thoughts of Alec kept intruding even more. His face haunted her, smiling, serious or thoughtful he was there in her heart and her head. And those eyes. No man alive should have eyes like that. And she didn’t know enough about him to fall in like, like this. And he was going to tell her his secret at the ball. And she ran out on him again. She still had questions. Her day ended uneventfully, and when she got home she turned on cable. She tossed off her sweater coat. It was early December and the air was crisp and cool already. The sky was clouding up, and the air chilled. Hum, early snow. It left her with a chill in her bones, so she filled her kettle with water to make tea. 174

K.R. Wilson Vaguely, she could hear what was on TV. Her mind was still on Alec. She walked into the bedroom and took off her clothes. She felt dirty form the city grime so she took a shower. She got out of the shower and rubbed lotion on her skin. Still lost in thought, every now and then, she tuned into the TV. She walked into her living room combination dining room and plopped down on the couch. She grabbed a magazine from the shelf of the coffee table. She flipped through it, looking at the pictures. Vaguely, she became aware of what was going on, on the TV. She closed her magazine. It was Bram Stoker’s Dracula. Tania watched in interest as Radu Oldham’s Dracula told Winona Ryder’s Mina that he was wretched. Tania’s head tilted to the left, her eyes narrowed. “Wretched” kept repeating itself in her mind. Mina begged him to make her like he is. Tania leaned into the screen. Dracula, in a romantic fashion, held her in his arms and bit down on her neck. Bit down on her neck like Alec bit down on Mr. Kline’s. Tania winced and sat back. “Oh, my God,” she said aloud, startled. She stood up, the magazine dropped to the floor. She raised her arms in the air then balled them into fists. “That’s what he was trying to tell me all along? Stupid! Idiot! I knew. I knew it!” She had to go to him. But would he see her? She 175

Crimson Wings ran out on him twice. He would have to tell her to go away himself, to her face. **** Tania got off the train at Eightieth Street on the east side of Manhattan. She felt like a fool. What if she can’t find the house or if he wasn’t home? What if she ran into Iona? But it felt right to come out here in the snowy night. Her heart fluttered and she gained an excitement and euphoria. Something unseen was pulling her to him. She could feel it. Tania pulled her hood on, knowing in this storm of light fluffy snowflakes that she would get soaked soon. She hated the early snow. It never snowed on Christmas Eve, always way before or way after the holidays. This freezing rain made the sidewalks and whatever garbage lay on it look disgusting. Soggy, brown paper or some texture close to it always lay in the path you were walking so you had to walk in a zigzag fashion, making other people to think you were touched in the head or drunk. The upside to the snow was that it absorbed so much sound that she could not hear the honking of the taxis or people marching on the pavement. The city noise could be agitating at times. She walked to the corner of Seventy-ninth and Second, looked up and down the block. Pay dirt! It was embarrassing, but she could never find First Avenue fast enough. She was always turned around in the city. She spotted a couple huddled together 176

K.R. Wilson under a large umbrella across the street. A thin blanket of snow began to cover it. She waited for the light to change and then ran across. “Excuse me which way is First Avenue?” “Down this block.” “Thanks.” Two yellow cabs drove by, honking for pick-ups. Ignoring them, she walked down the block. Snow collected on her coat sleeve. Even with the heavy quilted jacket on, she felt the cold creep in. She was anxious really and didn’t think she would find him. Anxiety made her body temperature fluctuate. She was almost certain his house was on this block. She felt it but what if that was just wishful thinking. She saw the Park. Something told her she was close, very close. But could she trust her instincts now? “Tania.” Startled, she gasped, and then turned around. Wave after wave of relief washed over her, making her light headed. “Alec?” Her chest heaved under her heavy coat. “I felt you coming nearer. You know don’t you?” Her mouth gaped open. How? An invisible canopy shielded him from the sleet. She didn’t know how he did it; she just knew she was happy to see him. Alec extended his hand, waiting. “Let’s get out of the snow.” Tania took his hand and suddenly a rush of warm air enveloped her. The crystals that had covered her sleeves were melted away. Her answers would come soon. Once inside the brownstone, she looked around the living room and felt comforted by its dark, gothic 177

Crimson Wings impression. The ornately carved wood curio in the corner held wine. The walls were covered in crimson paint. Blood came to mind. She touched the painted walls and felt the granular texture of it. The curtains that seemed a mile away were a crimson red also, and made of a thick fabric trimmed in black. They hung from ornate curtain rods Martha Stewart would be proud of. The couch…well, she had fond memories of the couch. He laid her on it one evening to massage her legs and bring circulation into them after being off her feet for so long. His large hands had soothed as they moved up and down her thigh. She generally didn't like the color black on a leather couch, but she liked this one. Tania settled down on the couch as she watched Alec poke the burning logs in the fireplace. Alec’s sculpted hips delineated nicely through his worn black jeans. She smiled, wondering how those hips would feel under her palms, flexing and— “Tania.” The broad smile on her face fell and she cleared her throat. “Yes?” “You forget I can hear you.” So much for being neutral, she thought. She met his penetrating jade gaze. “First, let me explain myself. I left the ball because I was fed up with all the secrets and half truths you were throwing at me.” “I was about to tell you the truth that night of the ball.” “I know and I ran out like an idiot. I’m sorry, Alec.” “I understand, Tania. I’m not the easiest person to 178

K.R. Wilson get to know.” “Impossible to know.” “It’s part of my nature.” “This brings me to my next question. Please tell me what you did to Lydia Kline’s husband that night?” “You saw what I did, Tania.” She bit her lip and focused at her hands. “I was half-dead, remember?” “You-saw-what-I-did,” he said spacing the words evenly. “Isn’t that why you are here?” They peered at each other intently; need so unguarded in his eyes that it took her breath away. His eyes seemed to say believe me, don’t hate me, and don’t be afraid of me. Her need was there also, but guarded. She had trusted and was then betrayed. What did she do to him? He had every right to be cautious. She hurt him deeply. What a pair they made. Both of them hurt and needy, but too guarded to seek what they want. Regardless of how protective he was, she needed to know what happened that night. “Are you a... vampire?” He cocked one eyebrow at her. “How did you come to that conclusion?” “You hypnotized Juan. You jumped over my balcony.” Then she thought for a moment. The incident at the South Street Seaport. “You hypnotized me the way you hypnotized Juan.” “You remember the Seaport?” “I remember.” “It’s getting dire for vampires out there. New York City virgins are few and far between,” he teased. “The only virgin I took was you…over and over again.” 179

Crimson Wings It was her turn to raise an eyebrow now. Vampires have been known to take a bit too much blood happily. “Have you ever killed for blood, Alec?” “Man, you’re blunt.” “So are you at times.” “I am not a saint, but I have never killed the innocent. Besides, the jails are full of criminals to feed off of. Smoky pubs are filled to the gills with miscreants.” He smiled wryly displaying his fangs for the first time. “We sanguine people have evolved, like humans. We have blood banks just for those needs, as well. Some of us even have donors.” “You have people who personally supply blood to you.” “We do.” “What about contracting diseases?” “Donors are carefully screened.” She had so many questions to ask. This was frightening, but fascinating at the same time. He must know so much about the world. “Do you… eat every day?” “I feed once a week.” He sighed. “I feel like I’m answering a personal ad.” “I’m sorry. I have so many questions.” “It’s okay. I like it.” She looked at him, bit the inside of he lip and breathed out loudly. “Have you ever wanted to feed from me?” He stood gazing deeply into her eyes then finally he replied. “Every time I see you, think about you,” he cupped her face between his large hands, “touch you.” 180

K.R. Wilson “What stopped you?” “I’d rather have your permission.” A moment or two passed. He removed his hands from her face. “Do I terrify you, Tania?” She didn’t know how she felt. She knew that it wasn’t like her to pursue a man like this. And it wasn’t like her to feel weak inside when he looked at her or touched her. “I’m so confused. I should be afraid of you, right? You’re a vampire. I should be running to the subway now; plotting how to change my locks on my front door.” “Locks are not a deterrent for me.” “You can get through a locked door?” He offered her a sudden arresting smile. “Easily.” “Great.” “Tell me how you truly feel, Tania?” She looked away from his face to the window. “You don’t scare me at all. In fact,” He gently turned her face so he could look at her. “I feel the opposite. I feel safe with you. It’s weird and wonderful.” “I hope that will never change.” “Did you have the urge to bite me when I stayed with you?” “I won’t lie to you. I wanted you every moment I was with you. I’m sure you remember.” She remembered all right. Struggling with her nightgown, silk boxers, sure, she remembered well. “You wanted me or you wanted to feed from me?” “Bloodlust and desire are always intertwined. One does not exist without the other.” “Why is that?” “It’s an intimate act.” 181

Crimson Wings “Do you lust after your donors?” “I take measures to keep an emotional distance.” “Well, that would be an interesting experience.” The very air electrified with that statement. She could see high heels and oxfords running to some unknown place through the tall windows. Yellow cabs sped past as the rain pattered against the window. Inside the fire crackled, enveloping them in warmth, as Alec’s eyes wrapped her in warmth. Abruptly, he bent down to his knees. His nose inches from hers. His eyes fixed on her lips. “That was a provocative statement.” His warm, sweet breath danced across her eyelid. She felt his hands tremble slightly. Their bond had formed long before they were born and now more bonds wanted to be formed, a physical bond, and a blood bond. And the urges were strong for both. “Why didn’t you?” She was playing with fire. But somewhere deep inside she felt it would have been all right if he had bit her. “I wanted to, but that nasty concept called free will got in the way.” “I’m practically offering myself to you on a silver platter.” “I want it, too, Tania,” he said, interrupting her. “And you’re wrong, we know each other well.” “We never met until that rainy day in October.” Abruptly he took his hands away from her face. The loss of his warmth was so painful that emptiness formed in her chest. “Are you sure about that?” A warning threaded through her insides. “I’m very 182

K.R. Wilson sure,” she declared as she stood up and joined him by the fireplace. He shrugged nonchalantly as if what she said meant nothing. “You ever buy those long, thick, different colored sponges and cut one in half? If you use one half of the sponge, it won’t cover much surface to clean. It would be useless.” “Yeah, it would be.” “Two halves of one whole,” he said as he smoothed her braided hair back off her forehead. “That’s what we are.” Tania stared into the fire as a flash of memory came to her of dirt being kicked up, hooves thundering down a grassy hill. She heard laughing. A long black cloak flowing in the breeze, windswept braids and a man with long black wavy hair looking regal. “I used to have dreams about racing on a horse. I was laughing and joking with someone.” She didn’t know where that came from but it was out in the universe and she couldn’t take it back. “Go on.” “I was riding a white horse, and there was a man riding a black horse next to me. I was happy, beyond happy. I felt so free. And the man I was racing against seemed just as content. The wind rushed through my hair. The air was clean and there were so many trees. That’s all I can remember.” “We used to race across the moors of Scotland, you and I.” She trembled. “It was just a dream, wasn’t it?” “Yes… and no.” 183

Crimson Wings “Oh God! I need to sit down.” “Do you remember the name of my horse?” Tania searched her mind again and again. The only name that came to mind was Majestic. It stuck like fly paper to her mind. She hunched her shoulders. “Majestic?” “My God! My horse’s name was Majestic.” “What a stately horse he was. He had the blackest hair. It gleamed in the moonlight. Like his master’s…hair.” “I wasn’t his master. He was my friend.” “This is insane. I must have bumped my head coming out of the station, or maybe I accidentally walked into a marijuana cloud.” Alec’s mouth quirked with humor. “No, you are sane, believe me.” “So it wasn’t a dream? I really dreamt about us? Or maybe not? I’m confused.” “It can be confusing. I can’t quite grasp it myself, but I will try to explain it. You lived many lives before. I lived the same one for centuries. Every one hundred years, you would pop up in a different form and we would find each other again and again.” “Shirley Maclaine, eat your heart out. Reincarnation?” “You are living proof that such a phenomenon exists. You know the sponge analogy I came up with? I believe we are soul mate, that’s why we keep coming back to each other.” She focused for a moment on the feelings their conversation brought up. “Why do I feel as if we had a hard time together?” 184

K.R. Wilson “We did. The last time we were together ended horribly.” “What happened?” “Do not ask me to relive that time for you.” Shocked by the quickness of his desperate anger she tried to explain why she wanted to know. “Alec, I-” “Do not ask me,” he said implacably. She sighed. “If it was so horrible, then why do we keep coming back to each other? Shouldn’t we have given up already?” “Souls have to work out whatever it is that’s keeping them from being happy.” It was all too much to digest. One minute she was a working grunt for the City. An ordinary working woman - overworked and underpaid. The next she’s a reincarnated soul from the past. How crazy this is, she thought. But she had one more question to ask. “Luisa said I reminded Iona of a woman who came in between you two. Is that right?” “Luisa wasn’t there for most of the drama.” “Luisa is a vampire?” “No, she is a werewolf.” “Shit!” She jumped off the couch. “Don’t they eat people? I saw The Howling, and they seemed to like us raw.” “Werewolves do not eat humans. You aren’t that tasty to them. Werewolves, like vampires, are civilized now and have been for centuries. And for the record, vampires like it raw also.” He grasped her shoulders and sat her down on the couch. “Now calm down.” 185

Crimson Wings She tried hard not to tremble, but it was too late. Her hands were beginning to shake. She was beginning to perspire. Sweating in front of a hunk is not good. Unfortunately, Alec joined her on the couch, making her sweat like a pig facing slaughter, even more. “Iona was a rebound relationship, nothing more. My heart belonged to Constance only. “But you slept with her anyway?” “I’m not perfect.” “Why live with her still? I know you can afford to buy any high priced condo in the city.” “She and I had this house built in the 1880’s. It’s mine as well as hers.” “Either you are a true gentleman, or I’m the biggest sucker that has ever lived.” She had been a sucker over and over again. It was the story of her sad, pathetic, nonexistent love life. “I can look for other living arrangements, Tania.” She floundered before the intensity of his look. “Y—You would do that for me?” “I will do it for you.” “You’ve lived here for years?” She still couldn’t quite grasp the knowledge that he would move out for her. Her! And who was she to him? A reminder of a lost love? “Off and on over a century, yes.” “You’re willing to give this house up for me?” “Do you want to explore us?” “Yes, I want to explore whatever this is.” “Then it is as good as done.” Tania gazed dreamily into the fire. She was talking 186

K.R. Wilson to a vampire whom she knows, yet doesn’t know, and he was making a sacrifice for her. She gazed at the yellow orange flames dancing in the fireplace. Fire! “I thought vampires hated fire?” “You have a lot to learn, my love, and I think I know a way to get you up to speed.”

187

Crimson Wings

Russia, 1570 da Bathory, noblewoman and vampiress, was held on trial for the attempted murder and murder of young girls in the villages surrounding the castle. She had stolen hapless innocent young things drained them of blood and bathed in it to make her young. She had broken one of our most sacred laws: Never prey on the innocent. My cousin, the Czar, locked her up for the rest of her life in Vakarov Tower. She got off easy. I would have eliminated her on the spot in the forest.

E

188

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Ten felt nervous. Not Foreventhehisfirstfirsttimefightin onyears,the Alec battlefield in England

made him feel this way. Alec adjusted the collar of his suit jacket. He folded the cuffs of his white French shirt back. He smoothed down his jacket as he looked in the mirror. He looked at his armoire of varied colored shirts and ties. He lifted one tie and contemplated the patterns and colors, then, with an expletive, he closed the door. Alec hated ties. He took a deep breath. He was nervous. Alec ran gel through his unyielding hair, slicking it back. It made his widow’s peak more prominent. But his hair put up resistance to the coaxing of the gel. The waves in his hair stood out more. “Relax, Alec,” he said to himself. He didn’t want to be late for his first date with Tania. It was a rare night when he was alone in his brownstone. Everyone had something to do. It gave him a chance to not have to explain where he was going and with whom. Sometimes he and his coven were too closely knit. He missed being able to chill 189

Crimson Wings out on the recliner with a book. He grabbed his keys and locked the door behind him. He didn’t pay attention to the Museum of Modern Art tonight. He didn’t pay attention to the people walking beside him. He had only one thing on his mind and that was pulling off a great first date with his soul mate. He called ahead to make sure the room was set up at the restaurant. He pulled out of his parking space. He wanted total privacy tonight. Cars drove by him on the FDR Drive. The scenery was perfect. He loved the Manhattan Skyline at night. Billions of lights outlined the bridges and skyscrapers. It was exciting to be in New York City-the hustle and bustle; the frenzied, kinetic pace that everyone lived. He wondered if Tania felt the same way. Alec reached the Manhattan Bridge and pulled onto Prospect Parkway. He was almost there. Excitement flooded his nerves. His fingers tapped the steering wheel. He approached Prospect Park and glimpsed a late night rider on a horse. He found a parking space and pulled into it in front of her building. He walked into the building lobby, pressed her door number. “Coming,” was heard through the intercom. He walked in, signed his name in the guest book, sat down on the couch and waited. Alec checked his watch. Five minutes had passed already. What was taking her so long he wondered? He stood up and looked out of the tall, art deco framed windows in the lobby. He checked his watch again. He could sense her heightened anticipation. It rivaled his. Why were they nervous, they had done 190

K.R. Wilson this over a hundred times in the past? “First date?” Alec turned around to face the security guard. “How did you know?” “I could tell by your posture. You look expectant, nervous. Am I right?” He arched an eyebrow. “You are.” Alec straightened his cufflinks. He had reached a new high, being transparent to a human. “It’s okay man, we’ve all had first dates. It’s the second one you should worry about more.” The elevator dinged and the two men looked towards it. The doors opened and Alec took in a sharp breath. She was walking toward him, wearing a black blazer and matching pants. No blouse. He took a step towards her. Her hair was piled up high on her head. She had diamonds dripping from her ears. A tiny black satin purse was clutched in her hand. He came closer to her. A jacket was held in the other. Her face had on makeup, but it wasn't spackled on. It was subtle and it accentuated her features. She had a gentle overwhelming beauty that made you want to stare forever. The best part was that she had no idea. He noted the look on her face and he was pleased. She seemed tongue tied again. He held her close. The air centered between their noses sparked and shimmered, charging them both. He kissed her on the lips, delicately. It was a mere flutter of touching lips, but it was potent. Two things registered during this simple, but charged greeting, she smelled like a sultry summer night. Her nearness affected him. 191

Crimson Wings He watched her smooth a lock of hair behind her ear. She was so much like the Constance he loved long ago. “You look great,” he said. She seemed at a loss for words still. “T—Thank you,” Then she looked down at the ample muscular expanse of his exposed chest. “So do you.” She waved to the security guard. “Let’s go.” He offered her his elbow. She hooked her arm around his. “So where are we going? Are we late?” Alec gave the security a wave. “Good luck.” They heard as the door closed behind them. "We’re going to Alimentation.” “I hear it’s hard to get reservations for that restaurant,” she breathed. “I have an in with the owner. And then I have a surprise after that.” “Sounds exciting.” “I guarantee a good time, all the time.” He started the car. “Buckle up, Mademoiselle.” He heard the click, and then pulled out of the parking space. They talked while he kept his eyes on the road. “How was your day today, Alec?” She asked as she observed a rider making a left turn on the corner to the stable. One of her hands lay firmly in her lap the other to her side on the leather-upholstered seat. Alec’s left arm rested on the wheel. “It was quiet.” The other lay on the seat an inch from Tania’s. The car stopped at a red light. “Did you go out at all? I forgot, you can’t, can you?” 192

K.R. Wilson “I can venture out into the sunlight only in the early morning hours.” “I thought vampires explode into dust when in contact with sunlight?” “We don’t explode,” he chuckled. “We get sick from too much sun - photosensitivity.” “I see.” “I went out into the backyard and sat at the patio table.” Alec’s hand moved forward. Tania’s hand crept towards his. “Is that all you did? Just sit at the patio table?” Their hands locked together. Neither one of them registered it. “I—”Alec looked down and saw their hands laced together as if glued. “What?” Tania followed his eyes and looked down at their hands joined together. She began to pull away, and Alec held on to her hand tighter. They gazed into each other’s eyes. “Do you like the Mets?” Tania smiled at him and covered his hand. They arrived at the restaurant, and pulled up to the waiting valets. “Mr. Sinclair, good evening,” said the valet. “Good evening, Frankie.” “Hello, Ms. Williams.” “Hello?” Tania looked from the hostess to Alec questioningly. His eyes danced with mischief. They walked into the restaurant and had her coat hung up. “Look at you, Alec,” the coat check girl said. “Oh, wow! You two look great. You look like 193

Crimson Wings models,” she gushed. Alec smiled at her. “Thank you. Busy night, huh, Charlotte.” “Thanks to you,” the cheery coat checker said. Alec took her hand in his. “Follow me, Tania,” Alec said conspiratorially. “Sure.” He led her through the main dining room. The bar was packed. The bartender was talking to a buxom blonde who sat halfway on the stool, while he shook a martini mixer. Tania looked around her. They weren’t getting a table. “Did you rent a private room?” “No.” “You’ve been here before?’ “Yes.” She sighed. “Talk to me, Alec.” “I own the restaurant, Tania.” “When? For how long?” “Since a month ago. I was a frequent diner here two years ago. I was so regular that the owner and I became friends. After a while, he wanted to sell the restaurant. He had a buyer, but the new buyer wanted to turn it into a boutique. I was so fond of the place that I couldn’t imagine it becoming a dress shop, so I out bid him and here we are. Would you like a glass of wine before we start?” “The whole bottle. Liquid courage, please.” He smiled wryly. “Liquid courage?” “You’re a vampire and you own a restaurant?” “My maternal grandfather was a farmer. Food is in my blood,” he said shrugging. Tania laughed. He watched her, and it was so 194

K.R. Wilson infectious that he had to laugh also. It was ironic that he of all people would own a restaurant when there were days when he didn’t have to eat at all. The sommelier came to their table and Tania ordered her merlot. Alec ordered wine also, though when his was delivered, it appeared darker and thicker. “I thought I would have to beat off the men with a stick. You look incredible.” She looked down, embarrassed. “Thank you, again.” He cupped her chin tenderly in his warm hands. “I don’t think you can be shy in that outfit.” He knew what was so cleverly hidden under her jacket. He had felt them pressing against his chest that night when he crept into her apartment. He knew how they felt from when he covered them in soap. He had been tempted to kiss her scars then. He was tempted to do much more than that now. “No, I guess not. It meets your approval?” “You have always met with my approval, Tania, regardless.” The waiter came with her menu. Tania ordered Osso Buco. “Tell me about yourself?” He spread his hands expansively and looked up at the ceiling. He had lived so long he didn’t know where to begin. “Was that too broad a question?” “Yes.” “Okay. How long have you lived in New York City?” 195

Crimson Wings “Since the 1800’s. I lived through the Five Points gang, the riots, the building of the railroad, the construction of The Statue of Liberty and the Brooklyn Bridge. I’ve seen all of it.” “That is incredible.” “I love New York.” “I feel the same way.” “One thing we have in common in this life.” He watched her eyes sparkle with wonder. He could feel the impressions of her thoughts. He wished he could read them but he made a promise. She needed her privacy not his intrusion. “Tell me about you. Do you have brothers or sisters?” “I have two sisters. Their both married. Leyla, the middle sister, has two kids and Jacqueline my oldest sister is two months pregnant. I had a brother, he died four years ago.” “I’m sorry.” “It was a long time ago.” “Are your parents still alive?” “Both parents are alive. My father is somewhere in South Carolina. My mother lives in Brooklyn married to a nice man now.” “You don’t get along with your father?” “No, I don’t.” The waiter interrupted them again, this time bringing their food. “Thank you, David.” “You're welcome, Alec.” Alec’s dish consisted of stuffed peppers. He looked down at his food and smiled, as he smelled the aroma. If he were an acolyte in this day and age, with 196

K.R. Wilson so much good food to explore, he would scream. “What happened?” She hesitated. “Let’s just say that he left little to be desired in the parenting department.” He nodded his head as he got a mental image of Tania and her father engaging in verbal combat. He shouldn’t have read her mind but he wanted to know what made her unhappy. She wanted to have a relationship with her father. She wanted to have an intact family. They want the same things; a family. He blinked his eyes then quickly looked down at his food, picked up his fork and began stabbing away at the peppers. “Do you get along with your mother?” “Yeah, I do. We have our squabbles from time to time. But we’re women and it's normal, I hear. Do you have any siblings?” “No, I was an only child.” “That must have been lonely for you?” “It was for a while. More wine?” “Yes, please.” She cleared her throat. “What kind of wine is that?” “A special cocktail.” “You have a special cocktail?” “I do.” “What was your childhood like, Alec?” Images of his youth made him smile. “I spent a lot of time shuffled back and forth between my parents and my grandparents.” “They spoiled you?” “To a degree. If I became too much of a prince they would put me in line.” “Who were you close to?” 197

Crimson Wings “I was close to my grandfather.” “What was he like?” “He was a good man; complicated, wise, fair, loving and ruthless. He taught me how to fight.” “He taught you how to fight?” She shook her head digesting the information. “What kind of fighting?” “Sword fighting and hand to hand combat.” She chuckled. “No karate?” He chuckled. “No, we weren’t into Kung fu or Jujitsu. I learned good old fashioned, dirty Viking fighting.” “A Viking. It’s so hard to grasp.” “I know, it's fantastic. Don’t worry, I won’t force you to digest it all right away.” “What was I like back then?” “You were similar to the way you are now—same outrageous cheekbones and the same almond-shaped eyes fringed with long lashes. Your skin was much darker, though and your hair was long, wild and free. You weren’t always African, though.” “Really?” “Really.” “And you’ve never changed?” “I never died. I think it best that you remember what and who you were on your own.” “Why?” “I don’t want to influence your memories.” Alec wanted to lighten the conversation. He wanted to get to know the person she is now, from the mundane to the extraordinary. “Why do you love Burgerama?” “That place is like Heaven. You know that saying, ‘your arteries will harden, but your spirits will soar’?” 198

K.R. Wilson “Yes.” “It’s true, but who cares. Once that cheese sauce drips down your chin, you’re hooked.” He listened to her go on about her favorite burger joint. Content to let the notes of her voice wash over him. It was vital that he heard her talk. It was soothing. His heart didn’t race like before. He took the time to study her. He had before when she was at his house recovering from wounds. But that was a different Tania in different circumstances. This Tania that sat before him, looking alluring, was relaxed and optimistic. She was a dichotomy. He reserved gentle manner clashed with her quiet sexiness. She has a dignity about her. No matter what occurred in her life, she stood straight and tall. Nothing could bend her forward. Her sense of humor was surprising for one who kept women from batterers. How that must wear on the soul day after day. He had a sense that she lived and breathed her work. She never let it go. He nodded and laughed at the appropriate moments then he asked her about friends. Her face brightened. Her eyes sparkled. Her voice softened and became childlike. He liked this tone of voice better. It was unguarded. It was light. He listened intently. He noticed that Charlotte, the hostess, gave Tania a look of envy. He was sure she noticed it, too. Her eyes caught every nuance of action. She could pick up anything. That made her a good lawyer. She finished her tales of growing up in Brooklyn. 199

Crimson Wings “Tell me about why you don’t practice law?” “I hate having an audience.” “You hate having an audience? Interesting. Expound please.” “I have a shy streak that runs deep.” “I hadn’t noticed.” It was a new revelation about her. He had a sense, but wasn’t sure. She is so complex. More complex than any human being he has ever met. “I didn’t want you to. Every neurosis will be revealed if I go up in front of a jury to argue a case. No thank you. I have a better track record one on one with clients.” “Do you have to go to court at all?” “Yes I do, often. I advise clients on how they can legally protect themselves.” “I think you would make a good lawyer.” “You think so?” “You are naturally inquisitive.” “I like information.” “You love information. You devour it as if it were your last meal.” “I hate to be uninformed about anything. I can get pretty dogged at times, though.” “That is why you would make a good lawyer. You dig and dig till there is nothing left to surprise you.” He watched her color a bit. “Did I embarrass you?” “I’ll live. What do you want out of life, Alec?” “I want to be happy," with you, he would have said. “What about you?” “I want to be happy like my sisters.” The 200

K.R. Wilson conversation continued about the present and they found that they had a lot in common. They thought on the same wavelength, and they yearned for something better than what they had. After dinner, Alec drove them to their next destination: Karaoke Heaven on Forty-fourth and Seventh. **** “Alec, I’m not singing.” “I thought all black women could sing,” he said as he locked the doors from a distance without any outward movement. “Most of us can sing. I’m just not into flexing my vocal cords tonight.” They walked in and found a table near the back. People from all walks of life were in there: college kids, men in suits with their ties loosened, groups of blue collar workers letting it all hang out. A couple stood on stage singing “I Got You, Babe,” to each other as they glanced back and forth to the prompter. Tania had to admit she was enjoying herself. It had been ages since she had. They clapped along to the music. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked at Alec. He was having a ball clapping his hands, moving his head to the beat and mouthing the words to the song. A vampire in a karaoke bar? This was really bizarre. She had a mental picture of Alec dressed in a black tuxedo and cummerbund and a cape swirling around him, saying ‘I want to suck your blood.’ After a couple of performances, Karaoke Heaven 201

Crimson Wings became packed with people. A woman got up on stage to sing “What a Feeling” from the movie Flashdance. She started out with perfect pitch, then it was downhill from there. Her voice undulated between off notes and on notes. When she hit the high note, she really hit it. The glass of water Tania had been drinking began to tremble. She looked at Alec, wincing from the shrieking noise. She sounded like chicken being kicked in the behind repeatedly. Then they heard a glass break in the distance. Everyone turned around to see whose glass had shattered. Tania put her head down and pressed her lips together to keep from laughing. Alec turned her and said, "That’s our cue." They grabbed their coats and sneaked out laughing. “Oh God, that was so funny,” Tania said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. “Only here can you make a fool of yourself and people still love you.” They arrived back in her neighborhood and this time there were no more parking spaces left in front of the building, so they had to park behind her building near the horse stables. The aroma of horse manure swept them up like a tornado. Alec, with his heightened senses, felt nauseated. Then instead of fighting it, he let it engulf him. “What is it like in the summer for you?” “Oh, well, the horse smell comes into my apartment. Whenever I come back home from work or the shelter, the smell would hit me upon opening the door. I would check my shoes to make sure I 202

K.R. Wilson didn’t bring the stuff in.” “Have you gotten used to it yet?” “Oh, yeah, I have. It’s like living in the country.” He threw his head back and laughed. “Hey, how many people can say they live near a horse stable in Brooklyn?” “In Scotland, before the stable was invented, the horses for the warriors would dump wherever, whenever.” “Did you have Majestic back then?” “Yes, and he was an ornery horse, but I loved him. We had a rocky relationship at first.” “Why?” “I will tell you. I left my honey-wine and fruit on the ground. I stopped at a tree to rest for an hour. We had been riding together. Getting to know each other and felt confident enough that we would get on as any man and horse could. He stopped at a stream to drink, and I let him, but then I found a tree with enough cover so that I could rest without being disturbed. I dragged Majestic, interrupting his drink of water, to the tree and tied him to it. I drank my honey-wine and took out a snack to eat. I began to feel sleepy, so I folded it up and left it on the ground next to my feet and Majestic’s hooves. I closed my eyes for a few minutes then I jerked up and saw Majestic move his hind leg in, then all this putrid brown stuff came pouring out of him. I stood there watching him obliterate my food. Do you want to know what he did next?” “What, tell me?” They walked through the lobby doors, waved to the security guard. 203

Crimson Wings “He saturated my face with his huge tongue as if he was rubbing my face in it. I think he smiled at me, too. The bastard! Never interrupt a horse’s feeding.” His voice held a tinge of laughter even though he swore up and down about his horse. They walked off the elevator to her apartment door. She laughed this time. “Well, at least you learned a valuable lesson.” Alec joined her and he watched her wipe the tears from her eyes. She kept laughing and the tears continued to fall. He tenderly cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead. His lips traveled to her nose then to her eyes. She blinked and her tears became diamonds. They fell from her face into Alec’s waiting hands. She breathed. “Magic?” He saw the questions in her eyes. “Something like that.” They stared at each other for few minutes. He lowered his thick lashes and said quietly as he folded the diamonds in her hand, “I should go.” “I had a wonderful time and not because of the diamond trick. I really enjoyed your company.” Did she say she enjoyed my company? “I enjoyed yours, too. Would you like to do this again?” “Yes, I would like that.” “Alec, how about a night cap?” “Mmm! If I walk in there with you I won’t come out.” **** Hours later, Tania lay in bed reminiscing about her extraordinary date with Alec. His ability to listen, for 204

K.R. Wilson a man, was refreshing. His stories of him growing up in a tumultuous environment were incredible. To have actually lived there… He was a walking history book. His diamond trick. What would she do with them? She would remember this night for as long as she lived. Checklist: He didn’t tell her hair was too ethnic. He didn’t try to make her sound as if she imagined her anger over childhood disappointments and he didn’t belittle her efforts to help women and children. The suit he wore and the shirt open to the waist was a nice touch. Very nice touch. Who was she kidding? Alec looked like a modern elegant vampire with a healthy dash of six-pack. And that thick, wavy black hair was gorgeous. Alec would make a blind woman see and do somersaults. But he never called attention to himself. He never made references to it. He was secure and, despite his display of masculinity, modest. She turned over in her bed to stare at the digital clock radio. Then the phone rang. Somehow she knew it was Alec on the other end. Slowly she reached for the receiver, picked it up and cleared her throat. “Hello?” “Tania.” She lay back against her pillows with a broad smile.

205

Crimson Wings

America, 1614 pon hearing the news of Eda’s death, I left for the new country—the British colonies. I was curious about this virgin country. I had heard a group of indigenous people were being expelled from their land, even killed. I had to help them in any way I could.

U

206

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Eleven didn’t take much persuading, but Radu got Alec’s Itconstituents to come to the east side docks and hear

him talk. All of them weren’t there, but a good number showed up and he was pleased. It was enough to stir the pepper in the pot. They all managed to get to the abandoned warehouse without detection. And why should they keep worrying about being detected? They helped build this city and every city in this country. They helped build this world. They should rule it and he would bring that day along. They are the most powerful beings on earth. All humans, especially the women, would bow down to him, besides, the Sinclair good looks never failed. And he knew if he could get his hands on Alec’s human concubine she would love him, worship him and always be ready. Iona would have to wait. “We heard you took sleep under ground. Who summoned you, oh, cloaked one?” Someone called out. The crowd laughed in response. “Who summoned me is none of your concern. What should be your concern is who is about to take the throne as king.” 207

Crimson Wings “What do you want from us?” “Join me.” The cloaked figure floated above the crowd. One of his best attributes was having the gift of the pied piper. He could seduce with the mere sound of his voice. “Let us make this kingdom what it should be.” “Why you? You resemble a bad imitation of the Grim reaper.” “I don’t frolic with humans. Let us not forget the Inquisition. The Dark Ages. We were hunted by socalled God-fearing humans. The attended king has a yen for them. That makes him dangerous.” “He and his grandfather have always been fair to us. We know them. We don’t know you.” “Touché! What is your name, my friend?” “The name is Gawain.” “What if his little whore found one of us justly killing her brethren? Do you think she would turn a blind eye? She will not. She will reveal us to the world.” “Alec knows the rules. He would not let that happen.” “What if he loves her more than he cares about our future, Gawain?” “He’s right,” someone hollered out. “Who would go against him face to face? No one has the power he has. I’ve seen his crimson wings,” Sylvester, another acolyte enjoined. “Alec is an aberration,” he said as he wagged his finger that appeared from the dark cloak. “Do you want a human-loving freak to be your king?” “If the humans so much as find out that we indeed 208

K.R. Wilson exist we will be killed. And whose fault will that be?” The crowd roared their agreement. “I hear he stays with her at night,” someone cried. Rumors are good, Radu thought. It was enough to keep the mind going in circles about his idiot humanloving nephew. “It’s none of our business who he sleeps with,” Mandy shouted angrily. “Can all of us say that we have not lain with a human and enjoyed it?” Radu was becoming angered. He needed them to listen to reason. “But as soon as you had your fun, they never heard from you again. Correct, little one?” The female acolyte fell silent. Radu found his tune as the pied piper. “See even the young ones know a human’s place. Do you want a human lover as your king or do you want a purist who will keep the creatures separate? Listen to me. We can rule the world one day soon, that is, if you back me.” The crowd began to roar, the walls of the abandoned factory shook with their fevered joy. The young acolyte hugged herself and backed away for warmth. “Let’s kill them before they kill us and anyone who will stand in our way.” “Yes, damn the consequences. We don’t have an official king yet.” Mandy, the youngest acolyte, ran out of the abandoned warehouse blindly. She had to find him before someone was killed. She heard footsteps behind her and knew that she had to get to Alec before they got to her. 209

Crimson Wings

**** Alec waited for Tania on her balcony. It had become their favorite spot in her apartment. Without verbal agreement, they rendezvoused there. Tania sensed that it was Alec’s favorite spot because of the skyline views. It wasn’t as impressive as Manhattan’s but it was doable. Tania glanced back at him through the doors of the balcony. Even from her dresser in her bedroom and through the gauzy fabric of the French doors, she could admire his regal countenance. He looked commanding in his gray pinstripe suit. His unruly hair, she loved so much, was tamed tonight. It was slicked back, making him resemble the vampire he truly was. She slipped into her pumps, smoothed her black georgette dress over her hips. She reached behind her for the zipper, straining and cursing under her breath. “I’ll get that for you.” She jumped out of her skin at the sound if his voice. She didn’t hear him come in through the doors. He was silent, like a cat in the night. “You look gorgeous tonight.” She felt his breath dance across the nape of her neck. She shivered in anticipation. “Zippers are a menace, aren’t they?” He touched her waist, making her heartbeat skyrocket to the moon. “I’ve never favored them.” “Nor have I. Men and zippers don’t mix well, especially if you are in a hurry.” 210

K.R. Wilson “Have you ever caught yourself in a zipper?” She watched his eyes grow openly amused as he regarded her daring question. She was proud of her ability to catch him off guard. He recovered, of course, ready to give her the naughty Scottish humor. Alec looked down and Tania followed his gaze. “In 1937, I and ‘little Alec’ had an unfortunate tryout of the zipper fastening for men’s trousers. Life was not the same again after that. Alas, even vampires have to be careful.” Tania squeezed her lips shut, trying not to laugh. Alec bowed in front of her laughing. “Can we go now?” They climbed in to his car and Alec pulled out of the parking space and made their way to the Brooklyn Bridge. “I know you wanted to go to Alimentation, but I had promised Iona. “I know. I know. Your presence will attract more diners.” “Tania, if you think you will be uncomfortable we don’t have to go.” “I want to go. I’ve never been to a vampire hangout before.” “It’s a speakeasy. All vampires, and humans if they wish to, hang out here and talk or listen to bands play, are welcomed. No violence allowed.” He continued. “This is the last time I will have to be bothered with her.” “I know, Alec. I’m grown up enough to deal with it. Let’s just have a good time.” Tania and Alec sat in a circular booth at the Veil, 211

Crimson Wings enjoying good food and stimulating conversation. The couple was in their own universe, not aware of what lay ahead. Iona’s restaurant and club was packed tonight. Cold weather apparently didn’t stop empty stomachs. Tania had to hand it to Iona; the place was gorgeous with its strong gothic décor and the thick candles giving it a romantic element. It was Alec’s favorite place to eat at one time. She hoped they would go to his restaurant from now on. Casually, she wondered if other vampires hung out here as well. As if someone had read her thoughts a couple sitting at a table across from them raised their wine glasses in salute to her. She wasn’t sure if the salute was to her and pointed a finger asking, me? They nodded their heads yes, and she raised her glass to salute them back. “They know who you are, Tania. And they are curious about you.” "Should I expect to find them at my door soon for a late night chit-chat?” Alec whispered in Tania’s ear and she laughed at his private joke while she cut into her filet mignon. “I can’t believe we’re doing something normal, again.” Tania looked around her at the people dining, dancing and talking at the bar. Iona caught her eyes and raised a glass to her from behind the bar. Tania shivered as if someone where dancing on her grave. She didn’t trust the woman and she hated being there, but Alec had made promise to Iona that he would be there and Tania wanted to go. Tania had to check out the competition in her natural habitat. 212

K.R. Wilson “Did I say you look gorgeous tonight?” “Only three times so far.” “I’ll have to make up for that.” Tania smiled into her glass of wine. She hadn’t been called beautiful in ages. “Tania?” “It’s been a long time since I’ve been in the presence of a nice man.” “Why is that?” “I think you know why. My job doesn’t leave me much time for a social life.” “We’ll take it slow, okay. Like I said last week, I won’t rush you.” “I’m sure you’re used to getting what you want?” He was too used to getting what he wanted. “Yes, I am, but not at the cost of someone I care about.” “How is your new apartment?” “You’re changing the subject. It’s…” In the distance, he heard someone shouting. He stared at the doors, waiting. Everyone in The Veil turned around to the noise. A young woman barely out of her teens ran towards Alec and Tania’s table. Her clothes were torn and her bottom lip bloody. She had scrapes up and down her legs revealed through her torn stockings. The diners stood up ready to help. “Your Highness. You have to stop them.” Alec grabbed the girl and sat her on his lap, holding her tight. He rubbed her forehead and rocked her, trying to comfort her. She was babbling incoherently. Tania ran to the ladies' room to get a warm cloth. 213

Crimson Wings “What is it, child?” “They‘re angry because of her. They‘re going to kill them all. You have to stop them.” Tania came back and laid the cloth on the girl’s forehead. The girl’s eyes snapped to Tania. “You’re so pretty. You won’t survive.” The girl slipped into unconsciousness. “Alec, what did she mean?” She knew why she had the weird ominous feeling before. “I’ll find out right now.” He placed his hands on her head and a rush of emotions came back in a flood. He sorted out images and feelings. There was fear and pain. A mounting dread. An abandoned warehouse on the East River, a crowd gathered around a man in shadow. The shadowy figure’s stance looked familiar, too familiar. A chill ran down his spine. It couldn’t be him, but what if it was. And what if he’s here to begin his treachery all over again? He looked up at Tania. “I have to get you home, now.” He picked the unconscious girl up and 'called out’ to Iona. She didn’t answer. And he didn’t feel her presence. “Where did she go?” He asked the bartender. “I don’t know, sir, she was here a moment go,” the bartender replied. Alec’s eyes grew dark with anger. The bartender moved away from him crashing into the liquor and beer bottles lined against the wall behind him. “Tania, come with me,” Alec said to her as he kept 214

K.R. Wilson his eyes on he bartender. “There is a bed upstairs Mandy can sleep in until tomorrow night.” **** Alec parked the car in front of Tania’s building in Brooklyn. They walked silently inside the lobby to the elevator. “Alec, what’s going on?” she asked as the elevator doors closed. “I will sort this out,” he vowed. “Will that girl, Mandy, be all right?” “We’re pretty tough skinned. She’ll be fine.” “How are you going to sort this out?” “Don’t worry about it. Quick lesson in self-defense against a vampire: Keep the doors closed. Don’t let anyone in. If need be, a sure way to kill a vampire is chop his or her head clean off.” “What?” He knew he sounded harsh, but he needed to let her know the gravity of the situation. His people were ruthless when needed to be. And if what poor Mandy said was true then he had to take care of it quickly. “If anything happens, I will be here in a flash. Keep your wits about you. Don’t invite anyone in.” “I should be there with you.” “No, Tania.” “Why not? It’s my fault all of this is happening, isn’t it?” “No. It’s because someone has stirred up ancient fears.” He so wanted to get his hands around whoever was doing this. Though he loathed to think 215

Crimson Wings it, Iona came to mind. But why after all these years would she stir up trouble now? “I could help you.” “No, Tania. Please stay here out of the scuffle.” “Let me help.” Clapped his hands together he shouted, “Enough!” He gave her look that would have turned her to ash. “You do not want to be a crusader when there are vampires involved.” Tania backed away from him. Where was she going in that small elevator? “Calm down,” she said quietly. “I’m calm,” he said as he straightened his tie. “Be careful, Alec. Please.” Brown eyes impaled green eyes. The need and hope in their eyes. So much was said between them without uttering a word. “Always, Tania.” He walked her to her door and watched her open it. “If I don’t come back-“ “That means you’re dead.” “No. It means that the sun had come up and I needed my rest.” He kissed her passionately, quickly on the lips. Tania closed the door behind him. Alec jumped in his car and sped off. He was getting images. On the Upper East Side, there were fires breaking out. They weren’t pulling punches. A rogue vampire had inflamed their fears and he had to stop them. He wasn’t King, officially, and already he would have to be judge, jury and executioner. He laid down his weapons years ago, but now he had to call on that part of himself that killed for the kingdom. 216

K.R. Wilson He kept his cool. It wouldn’t do for the new king to loose control now. His grandfather taught him well. And Alec in turn taught his son, Mateo, to always be in control. He reached out to his acolyte Matt, using a mental pathway specific only to him. They shared blood and it was natural for them to communicate this way when needed. Matt had closed the door to his locker when the piercing pain went through his skull. He felt Alec’s anger and concern about his people and Tania all at once and it gnawed at his temples. Alec? Matt, someone has incited riots. The undead community is in frenzy because of… Tania. A rogue started this. I will need your help rounding up the renegades. I’m on my way. Will drastic measures be needed? I have my sword with me. I understand. And Alec? Yes, Matt?” You need your rest. When you reached out to me a moment ago, it hurt. Alec heard a scream in the distance. He cut off his mental link with Matt, parked his car, jumped out and ran towards it. Two well-dressed male vampires on one woman; her clothes, torn to shreds as if they were the texture of tissue paper, lay all over the ground in alleyway. One vampire fed at her breast while the other was stationed between her legs. Blood dripped to the ground between the three bodies. A middle-aged man, looking disheveled, lay sobbing against the brick wall in stunned shock as he watched his wife 217

Crimson Wings being sucked dry of life. The two vampires gave each other sinister smiles as they smugly fed from her. After they were done with the woman, the old man would be next. A strong gust of wind interrupted their killing. The two vampires looked at each other with stunned horror. They dropped the lifeless body between them. Blood splattered as it hit the cold pavement. They frantically looked above them to the night sky. “Where’s it coming from?” “Oh, God, I don’t know, Daniel. Do you think it’s—” Before he could finish his query, he was suddenly raised in the air. His partner backed away. All he could see was a figure in shadow with enormous wings gently swaying under its arms. “No!” he screamed. Instead of only clothing being ripped, it was now flesh and muscle. With every fiber of his being, he hated killing his own people. He knew Daniel, not very well, but he knew him. And now he had to execute him. The old man who had been sitting on the ground sobbing, fainted. Body parts were tossed everywhere in the alley. Alec vented his anger. Who enflamed his people to kill? Who would do this? But in the pit of Alec’s stomach the truth began to fester. After dispensing with Daniel, he turned his attentions to Sylvester. The wings retracted into his limbs and back. Blood from the openings on his arms and back trickled down his body, mingling with 218

K.R. Wilson Daniel’s. He unsheathed his sword. “Sylvester,” he said with quiet menace. “A—Alec. Come on, we’re all scared about this human.” “Sylvester, I had high hopes for you,” Alec said sadly, though his face was expressionless. Sylvester stared at the five-foot sword. Moonlight danced off the length of blade. “You killed an innocent woman for nothing, Sylvester. Nothing! You know the punishment for that.” “How do we know she won’t expose us?” “Did you ever think to ask me, Sylvester? Did you!” “I’m not going down without a fight, Alec!” “Fine!” Alec sheathed his sword. They came together. Marbled flesh against marbled flesh. Kicks and punches shook the walls around them. Sylvester was a valiant and resourceful fighter. Alec was caught off guard, but not for too long. Sylvester had Alec in a half nelson. Alec flipped his body over along with Sylvester’s. Alec grabbed Sylvester’s shoulders and rammed him into the wall. Sylvester was no match for Alec. Alec watched Sylvester’s face change from scorn to realized horror as his head was ripped off his body. He died with honor. **** With the swiftness and softness of a spider, Matt climbed over the wall from the roof of an apartment 219

Crimson Wings building on Twenty-Third and First Avenue. His quarry: a male vampire dressed in black, seducing a young girl. The girl poised to be the vampire’s meal stood motionless. She unbuttoned her coat. It was forty degrees outside and beginning to drop. She let the coat drop to the ground, and then she pulled apart her shirt. Buttons popped and flew everywhere. She pushed the offending fabric away from her skin, baring her neck. The vampire swaggered towards her, smiling confidently. Matt watched in horror and lust. It was his nature to ingest blood and it was his nature to derive pleasure from it. He closed his eyes and forced the urge to join him, down. His body trembled with the effort. “Human female scum,” the vampire sneered. Matt’s body began to convulse; nose and mouth became muzzle, muscles popped, hands curled into fist. Claws grew out of them; black fur grew out of the pores in his skin. His dark brown eyes took on an eerie glow that came from within. His leaped off the building into the air with a growl. He landed on the vampire's head, knocking him down. The girl stood forgotten like a statue where he left her. “James,” the Matt, the lupine said in a scratchy voice. “Don’t do this.” “I like my life the way it is. I don’t want to be forced to leave and start over. I’ve set up roots here. 220

K.R. Wilson Don’t you understand, Matt?” “I understand, but you don’t know the circumstances James. Stop this before I am forced to do something horrible,” he said gravely. “I wouldn’t expect anything less from the new king’s lackey!” They tussled. Matt got the upper hand, and off came James' head. **** It went on like that for most of the night. Alec had to enlist Luisa’s help at one point. He knew he was wearing his welcome thin with her pack but they understood. And they were ready to help him if the fighting spilled over into their territory. By the time the fighting was over, the sky lightened. Alec was bleeding from a wound given to him by another rogue vampire. He needed to get home and sleep the wound off. The sun was beginning to rise and Alec, Matt and Luisa all agreed to call it a morning for now. Alec, barely able to drive, slowly made his way home. With his mind, he made the black shades come down all over the house. It was deathly quiet in the brownstone and he knew Iona was nowhere to be found. She would be smart to stay away. He walked up the stairs, rubbing his face. His face felt gaunt and the bones jutted out like daggers. He knew he should feed, but sleep is what he needed most and what he feared. He knew Tania was worried about him and he 221

Crimson Wings should call to relieve her worrying. She didn’t sleep well and made it to work troubled. He felt her emotions while he was fighting and was grateful that she didn’t have empathic powers. But sooner or later, she would have to know and pay the price. **** Barry Chen ran up the four steps of the TwoHundred-First Precinct, feeling good and confident that he would not get shot today. He would protect the innocent and in a year he would make detective and do the real legwork. He smiled at the desk sergeant. “Hey, Mancuso, what’s up?” Barry reached for a powdered donut from the Krispy Kreme box. “You haven’t heard the news?” “I hooked up with my neglected fiancé. So, no, I haven’t heard the news. What’s going on?” “There have been at least ten murders in the city last night. All in the five boroughs. It’s bizarre, man. Barry took a bite. “You mean not the usual gunshots and stabbings?” Powdered sugar and crumbs fell from the corner of his mouth. “No man. Beheadings, dismemberments and bodies without any blood in them.” "You’re kidding. Please tell me you’re kidding?” “Bodies without blood in them,” he repeated in an agitated manner. “That’s like the murders from a few months back. Rodriguez and I found two bodies, one was beaten to a pulp and the other was drained of blood.” 222

K.R. Wilson “Yeah modern day vampires in New York, but then you have freaks in New York, anyways.” Barry Chen ran to the locker room, leaving his halfeaten donut behind. “Hey, Chen, you gonna finish this?” Mancuso hunched his shoulders and took a bite. **** Tania rambled around her apartment, doing nothing in particular. She needed to pretend she was doing something. She had to be fixated on something to keep herself from worrying. She glanced at her phone and realized she had never called Alec. She never had to. She walked into her bedroom, sat down on her bed and pulled out files out of her leather bag. Work was always good for a distraction. She had a new client who promised to be a handful, having an ex-con as a soon to be ex-husband. She fanned herself feeling slightly stuffy and walked to the French doors to open them a crack. She made two strides to her bed ready to climb onto it. “How was work today?” The fan dropped to the floor as she pivoted around. She was relieved to see him alive and in tact. “I didn’t mean to startle you.” “You didn’t. I was expecting you tonight, just not at this moment.” He smiled wryly as if he knew that wasn’t true. “I needed to see you.” “Alec, are you all right.” 223

Crimson Wings “Its over for now. Matt, Luisa and I took care of it.” He hugged her to him tight. She hugged him back. Tania touched his silk-covered chest and felt something strange through the fabric. “Alec?” He caught her searching fingers. His jade eyes were intense as they forced her to look at him. “Word has gotten out that I’m seeing a human woman who works for the D.A.’s office.” They listened to the sounds of the busy streets from way above. “Are you saying that isn’t good?” “I mentioned there would be a price to pay for knowing all of my secrets. Some members of the undead community have taken to the streets. There have been attacks on innocent humans, as you know.” “Because we’re together?” Alec looked up at the night sky. He yearned to fly through the skies, touching stars, anything but tell her that their worlds were about to clash in an unfortunate way. “Because you are tied to the law, and might have to be forced to choose between me and it.” “I always obey the law,” she said firmly. “Fair enough. In my world, the only laws I fully obey are my people’s laws.” “I’m beginning to see that now,” He felt her warm hands through his shirt and imagined how they would feel on other parts of him. He stirred between his legs. Alec took her hands in his and gently moved them away. “You don’t know the power you have over me.” 224

K.R. Wilson She looked at him bewildered. “It’s dangerous on the streets—” He wanted her in a way that was dangerous and all-consuming and wondered if what he was about to request had no ulterior motives attached. “The city is always dangerous.” “—even more so, now. I don’t want you to get hurt.” She was hard-headed, but that is what made him love her so much. So much spirit packed in that Venus body of hers. “Why would vampires attack humans, now?” “They attacked out of fear. Imagine what kind of stigma vampires would face once we have been outed. Most humans think about the Hollywood vampires; marauding, mindless, bloodsucking maniacs you have been accustomed to seeing. Mobs of over zealous, religious fanatics would feel it was their obligation to hunt us down. We would die in the thousands. And so would humans.” “The Goth community.” Some of her clients had been Goths. “Yes, anyone who might be viewed as odd would be singled out. I’ve been through it before. It was horrible and we were forced into hiding forever. For your protection in my world, I…have to mark you.”

225

Crimson Wings

Chapter Twelve

“W

hat do you mean, mark me?” “There has to be undeniable proof that you won’t divulge our secrets.” He caressed her cheek sadly. “Verbal promises won’t stick. They need physical proof.” He didn’t want this to happen under these circumstances. He wanted the perfect evening surrounded by candlelight and lots of champagne flowing and a huge ring on her finger. Someone had forced him to make her life his too soon. He watched her anxious eyes search his. She looked at her potted red roses, then back at him. “You have to take blood from me.” “I’m sorry, Tania.” Tania turned away from him, walking to the French doors. “Tania?” “I can’t talk about this on the balcony, it’s too personal.” She gestured towards the doors. “Care to join me?” “Tania, for future reference, once you invite me in, you will never be able to get rid of me.” She had invited him in already. Tania breathed. “Then it’s good that you come 226

K.R. Wilson inside now,” she said as she backed into her bedroom. Alec walked into her bedroom and the doors closed behind him without any outward motion. “How will I feel afterwards?” “You will feel dizzy. You might faint.” Alec didn’t dare touch her yet. His desire for her was so strong, especially now that she had given her consent to be marked. It had been so long. They had the moment in time in the shower, but it had been chaste, erotic, but at a different level. “Is there anything else I should watch for?” He saw the misgivings and torture fill her eyes. She was thinking about Mr. Kline. Alec could read that Tania was relieving the scene in her head. Alec didn’t just bite the man’s neck, he ripped out his throat. And she’s afraid he’ll take too much. He watched her as she instinctively closed the ‘v’ of her silk robe. “I wouldn’t do that to you. What I did to him was done out of anger and fear for your life. What I am about to do to you is out of protection and…you’ll have to trust me on this, Tania.” “Will this make me a vampire?” “If my bodily fluids continuously invade your blood stream, yes. You would undoubtedly become a vampire. I will only take a small amount of blood from you, not enough to make you a zombie, or worse.” He saw her consent in her eyes before she voiced it. “All right, I’ll trust you.” She let the robe fall to the plush carpeting. It was provocative. Alec licked his lips as he stared at her in the see227

Crimson Wings through nightgown. He scorched her with his intense, unflinching gaze. The effect making her nipples stand out erect pushing the fabric away from her. “I’m ready,” she breathed out. “God, you’re beautiful.” He gathered her into his arms, sweeping her off her feet, carrying her to her bed. They looked into each other’s eyes. Tenderly, his eyes gazed into hers. So much was said between them. He watched her full lips quiver from fear and excitement. Hungrily, he pressed his lips against hers, eliciting a moan that came from within him. She tasted sweet and felt satiny soft. Then his tongue traced the soft fullness of her lips. He alternated between kissing and tonguing her. Alec’s gaze locked with hers as he pulled one strap of her gown off her shoulder. He felt her skin tingle from the contact. The effect echoed through him as he stared at the pulsating artery in her neck. Tania greedily pushed her nipple into his palm. She wanted more. He wanted more. Alec’s hand then found its way inside her gown, cupping her naked breast, teasing her nipple. He squeezed and kneaded her ripe breasts. Fascinated, he stared at the large round aureoles. A moan escaped her lips. Her coffeecolored skin tone was flawless. He weighed her full breasts in his palms as he reclaimed her lips hungrily. He was mad with desire and enjoyed it. He lowered her onto the bed. Alec’s hand, that had done wonderful things to her breast, traveled further down, cupping her mound through her gown. Tania reached out and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his 228

K.R. Wilson rock hard, smooth chest. She ran her hands down his chest feeling his abs undulate. He flinched from the burning contact. They were feeding each other’s passion, making love. He kissed her throat, worshipping it. He wanted to take it further, bring her over the edge. “Tania, not like this,” he said as his hand caressed her inner thigh. He had to stop. He only wanted to mark her, but his need for her was so strong. Her blood roared in his ears and the smell of her arousal made him weak. He felt his semen boil in his testicles. His hand pressed down on the top of her mound. To his delight, he discovered she wasn’t wearing panties under her gown. He cupped her mound and she gyrated against his hand, soaking his palm. He massaged her there with his fingers. “You are so wet, Tania,” he crooned against her dampened throat. Tania moaned as she felt a wave of release crash against her. Her inner muscles clench his invading finger as he stroked her insides as she climaxed. She felt his razor sharp fangs pressing against her throat. She arched her back, moaning. Blood pooled between his teeth and her skin, making him shudder. The beast reared its head again. The sound of popping permeated the air, as Alec’s teeth pressed down into her artery again. Tania clutched the comforter in her hand. Alec moaned while he drank from her and pushed inside her satiny organ with his finger. Blood poured down onto the pillow and between the valley of her breasts. He licked it up while squeezing her breasts, never 229

Crimson Wings breaking contact. Then he looked up at her neck, licking her exposed wound and artery, healing it. Alec stared, mesmerized by his moving wrist and the sensuous movements of her hips. He was tempted to truly make her his. He moved in rapidly and felt her inner muscles clench his finger. His mouth closed over hers; sharing her blood and his saliva- devouring her until she shuddered. He pulled his soaked finger out of her and sucked on it. He didn’t want to break the contact with her, but he wanted their first time to be under happier circumstances. At least now her taste would never leave him. He watched her exposed breast quiver as she caught her breath. “We almost—I’ve never...” She swallowed, and then forged ahead. “Sure beats the shower.” “Hands down.” “Why did you stop?” “I want our first time to be special. Are you in pain?” His lips hovered over her damp nipples. His wavy black hair tickled the underswell of her breasts making him hard again. He breathed her scent in; perspiration, saliva, blood and sex were intermingled. He needed a distraction. “No pain.” The huskiness of her voice was unmistakable. Joyfully, he looked up at the ceiling and whispered silent thanks. The last thing he ever wanted was to hurt Tania, and he feared that his beast would get the better of him. He knew that with her past lives he had the same reactions and didn’t want to scare her. “So vampires can… you know?” She gestured 230

K.R. Wilson with her hands. “Read sign language?” Exasperated, she blew out a breath. “Sex. Can vampires have sex?” “We can have sex.” He kissed her lips mingling her blood with his saliva. “I’ll brew you a cup of tea. You’ll need it after what we did.” “It’s on the… He waited politely for her to remember. “You know where it is.” Minutes later, he came back with the cup of tea and placed it on her night table. He helped her sit up and the room spun. She closed her eyes tight then opened them and the room was still this time. “That’s better.” “The room was spinning?” “Uh huh.” “It will pass.” “Would you stay with me until I fall asleep?” “Of course I will. How about if I read to you?” “Okay.” “What’s your favorite book?” “The Meeting of the Waters.” He kept reading until her eyes became heavy. Alec closed the book once he noticed Tania was asleep. He tucked her in like he had so many times before. He leaned over, barely touching her lips when he had the feeling. In the old days, when man was in its infancy, vampires lived on instinct alone. It was a matter of survival. Though the species has evolved, the instincts still remain, especially the instinct to kill. 231

Crimson Wings And Alec had that instinct brimming beneath the surface. He felt a foreboding disturbance in the atmosphere. It felt evil. The feeling made his body recoil at first, then he pushed the reaction aside. He gave Tania one last look, making sure she was sleeping. He took off his shirt, letting his crimson wings grow from his back and arms and flew out of her apartment. He let his sixth sense lead him to the man. He couldn’t believe he was back after all this time, but why not? He was the king’s son and just as powerful. Alec landed on the East River waterfront. It was dark and shadowy with only one light illuminating the warehouses lining the docks. Alec stood still and drew his sword out of thin air. “Come out, come out wherever you are,” he taunted. “Impressive wing span, freak,” he barked as he came out of the shadows wearing a hooded cloak. They circled each other. “Who dredged you up out of the cold ground, Uncle?” It struck Alec how much he and his crazy uncle resembled each other. If his eyes were green instead of violet, they would look like father and son. And the thought troubled him. Their resemblance was too uncanny. “You’ll find out soon enough. I heard you’ve let go of Iona?” “You know there was only one woman for me.” “And miraculously, she lives. Does she still taste as good as the last time? That was smart marking her 232

K.R. Wilson like you did,” he admitted. “Now it will be known throughout the kingdom, that she is yours.” “I can’t let vengeful, psychotic assholes like you get to her, now can I?” Alec looked him up and down with cold mockery. “Nice suit. I would never take you for an Armani man.” “I have friends in high places, boy.” “And low, it seems. Radu, this dim-witted game of yours will get us all killed. You aren’t fit to rule, deal with it.” He hoped common sense would prevail, but it did not. Radu’s mouth twisted in anger. “If I was King and you my prince, we would rule the world, Alec. Instead you insist on taking my rightful place. You should be ashamed, boy.” Alec grew weary of his Uncle’s prattling and wanted to kill him on the spot. “You should have me killed. I pity you uncle. Your best years spent underground plotting your revenge for me when you could have been living your life.” “Who knew my father would make you his adopted son and then take the promise of the kingdom away from me. He’s dead, but you and your human bitch are left to torment.” “Word to the wise, shit for brains: I wasn’t made, I was born. You didn’t know because you were too busy sniffing around my mother.” Radu flinched. “Did I strike a nerve?” Radu growled and came toward Alec. Alec charged towards him. Radu ducked and slashed Alec 233

Crimson Wings on the side of his ribs with his long nails. The pain was unimaginable. He felt his blood pour from the slashes. He heaved from the effort of ignoring the pain. He held onto his sword as he stooped over. “No matter, I will have the kingdom and your human concubine.” A shadow enveloped him and Radu was gone. Alec dropped his sword as he clutched his side. He leaned against the building wall. **** Tania woke up with a spring in her step. Hollywood got it wrong. She felt like herself. She didn’t feel that there was something terribly different about her, except that sounds became sharper. When she was on the train platform waiting with the usual morning crowd, she was reading her favorite book and heard a screeching, and the sound resembled someone scraping their nails across the blackboard. She had to cover her ears, which didn’t help at all. Her stomach felt queasy from the noise. She looked around her on the platform. She saw the waiting straphangers reading the paper, drinking coffee or talking to other straphangers. She was the only one affected. The noise grew louder and louder until the train pulled into the station. Her experience on the train was another story. Tania’s reaction to the train noise continued, but she was shielded from the noise by being on the train. 234

K.R. Wilson The car she was in was packed and jammed, and people were standing on top of each other as usual. A woman dressed impeccably well had a cloud of perfume around her. And it was odd, because Tania didn’t usually react strongly to perfume. She liked perfume. But this perfume the woman standing over her was wearing nearly knocked her out. She felt as if she was drowning in it—it suffocated her. Every pore on her skin absorbed the smell. Her eyes began to water. A man sitting next to her offered her tissue and asked if she was okay. “No, thank you, I’ll be fine,” she said to him. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand when she felt someone was watching her. Eyes burned in to her, but from where? The train stopped at York Street. People got on and off the train. Tania looked up at the passengers boarding and debarking then she locked eyes with a man. He was sitting on one of the navy blue seas next to the door. He had lovely eyes set in patrician features. They were a rare blue-violet only Elizabeth Taylor had. His hair was dark and wavy, worn short. There was something familiar about him. He got up from his seat and walked over to her until he stood in front of her. His long black leather coat swung curiously as he walked. He stared down at he man who had offered her tissue to wipe her eyes. Suddenly the man got up from his seat. The stranger sat down in his place. The man who offered her tissue stood over them as if blocking the view of the passengers seating directly in front of them. Anxiety spurted through her stomach. Her chest 235

Crimson Wings felt as if it was being squeezed by a leather belt. How can I get off this train? The car was packed and jammed with people. Sweat made the inside of her palms slick. The man burned holes into her with his eyes. She turned to look at him, giving him a mean look. She was not going to let anyone vampire or human intimidate her. “Are you friend or foe?” Even his voice was familiar. The timbre was similar to His abrupt answer caught her off-guard. “Friend,” she said firmly. “You are his woman?” “Whose woman?” ‘The new King’s.” They were dating, or trying to date, if this mess with his people would settle down. “Yes.” “I smell him all over you. I had to investigate, you see.” She arched her eyebrow and squared her shoulders. “Did I meet with your approval?” He reared his head back and laughed. Amusement and admiration shown in his eyes. “Yes. Tell him you met with my approval. You are brave to have stared me down. Tell him my name is Daedalus.” She nodded, turned her head away, and then turned back. He was gone. **** By the time she arrived at work, she was frazzled. That strange encounter with Daedalus disturbed her. 236

K.R. Wilson The assault on her senses didn’t abate. She could hear the D.A. and the Assistant D.A. talking clearly, as if she was in the office with them. She was hearing confidential conversation and she had to leave her cubicle. The D.A’s office door was closed. Tania went to the ladies room and washed her face. She looked stressed out already. Then the door to the bathroom opened. She could smell her perfume. It was Doris. How did she know that? Her stomach sank. Tania smiled weakly at Doris. Doris chirped on and on about why she was in the bathroom, splashing water on her face. She excused herself and went into the commode and threw up. The smell of her perfume and the anxiety she was beginning to feel was too much. Tania opened the door, walked out and bodily ran into Doris. “Are you pregnant?” Tania grimaced. It wasn’t until twelve o’clock, that she realized her heightened senses were because of the bite Alec gave her the night before. **** Once she got home and relaxed for an hour, Alec came by for a balcony visit. She told him what had happened to her that morning. “Daedalus?” “Do you now him?” “I don’t know him. I’ve never heard of him.” 237

Crimson Wings “He certainly knows you.” “So it seems.” She watched him smile. “I’m more concerned about the surge in your senses.” “It was strange, frightening at first. How do you keep that under control?” “Years of practice. It’s odd that you would experience that.” “Why?” “We didn’t exchange blood. It was a one way connection.” Hearing him say that hurt. She wanted to be connected to him. And the realization shocked her. “What is it?” “I think I-” “Wait, hold that thought. There is something I want you to have.” Alec took a pendant out of his pocket. He held it by its silver chain. “This is a pendant my grandfather gave my grandmother.” “It matches your ring.” “I want you to have it.” She shook her head. “I can’t accept—take this. We aren’t together.” She felt odd saying that after they almost made love in her bedroom the night before. “We would be together if you let yourself be with me.” “Is it because I remind you of her?” “You are her and her-–your name was Constance.” “This whole business has been fantastic. I don’t know what to say.” “That’s nothing new. For a lawyer, you are always 238

K.R. Wilson tongue tied.” “Hey, I thought old guys aren’t supposed to have a sense of humor.” “Watch it.” “Just how old are you?” “I’m very, very old. Once I lived past five hundred I stopped counting.” She held her face in her hands and shook it helplessly. “Oh, boy!” Alec pulled her to him, enveloping her in his coat. Tania smiled and rested her head against his powerful chest. She breathed in his scent. It was sweet, very male and familiar. She could barely feel his faint heart beat against her cheek. And for a change it wasn’t weird. It was nice. “It isn’t weird?” She had almost forgotten about him be able to hear her thoughts. “No it isn’t weird. So we put the ‘d’ in dysfunctional,” she shrugged her shoulders. “Who cares?” She pushed his ink-black hair away from his eyes. “By the way, must you make a habit of reading my mind? It’s freaky.” He smiled down at her caressing the side of her face with his finger. “I’ll try to turn it off when we’re together. I can’t read it—at least I couldn’t before last night.” “You can read my thoughts now?” “I can read them better than before.” “Hey, some women would think that an asset.” His body became stiff with alertness and he barked an expletive. Tania felt the change in his countenance. It reverberated through her. She was changing, and it 239

Crimson Wings was because of him. She looked up at his face. She recognized that look. “Someone is approaching your door.” “Man, does anyone in New York City ever sleep?” “Whoever it is, is friendly and is terribly concerned about you.” Tania reluctantly let him go and walked toward the French doors. “Wait here and I’ll get rid…” She turned to find him gone. She sighed. How does he do that? She asked herself, and walked into her apartment closing the doors behind her. As she walked to the front door the bell rang. Tania looked through the peephole and stood back. She couldn’t believe it. “Mia, what are you doing here?” she said excitedly as she swung open the door. The two friends hugged each other with all the warmth and joy they had stored up since the last visit. “I know it’s late, but I had to see you. A client beat you up? And what about this mystery man you wrote about? Is he married? A criminal? Ugh! A politician? You have to tell me and please bring him to the wedding? You know he’ll need my approval!!” “Damn, come up for air. How was your flight?” “Nondescript! Now, tell me about your adventure. You’re stalling.” “Oh, boy,” she sighed. “Let’s get you settled first.” After Mia hung up her clothes and settled into her pajamas, the two friends sat on the couch to decide on food they would order and what movie to watch. Mia put the Bridget Jones' Diary DVD in the player, but didn’t press play. And Tania thought of a way to tell 240

K.R. Wilson Mia about Alec without telling her too much. “Okay, the suspense is killing me.” “I can’t tell you anymore about Alec than what I told you in the letter. I made a promise.” “This guy sounds really deep.” Tania shook her head in annoyance, more so at the situation than at Mia. “Mia, his life depends on living below the radar. I can’t risk his life or trust by divulging his secrets.” “Is he a spy?” Tania looked away, giving Mia an enigmatic smile. It was far easier at this point to let her think Alec is a spy. “Okay, okay, don’t tell me.” She shook her head in amazement. “Wow, look at you?” “What do you mean?” “You were all work and no play, forever. Now you’re seeing a man that has turned your life upside down. And you don’t care.” “Yeah, he has done that.” “You love him, don’t you?” Tania was relieved that her dark color hid her blush. “I’m 'in like' with him,” Tania gnawed on the inside of her lip. “Does it show?” Mia gave Tania the ghetto stance. “Does my mama have big hips?” “Yes, she does, so I must like him a lot.” Mia squinted at the pendant around her friend’s neck. “Did he give you this?” She hesitated for a moment. “Yes, he did. He gave it to me earlier tonight.” Mia lifted the pendant off Tania’s chest. “It’s 241

Crimson Wings beautiful and very old,” she said as she ran her finger over it. “Well, you should know, you’re the jewelry designer.” “I bet he has a matching ring!” He does, Tania thought. “You’ve seen this before?” Mia shook her head confirming her thoughts. “I have. I studied this piece at Parson’s. It belongs to a famous family of mish-moshed Viking, Scottish and Slavic roots. They’re related to a prince in Romania. You know those Vikings were all over Europe.” “Did you say Romania?” “Uh huh, you know Dracula land. Why?” “Nothing,” She sighed. Tania grabbed the phone book. “Let’s order Checkers Pizza. Have a girl’s night out like when we were in college.” **** Alec sat reading in his new penthouse apartment study. He had a perfect view of the Chrysler building and beyond. He closed the book and leaned back against the leather chair. He couldn’t concentrate. He walked over to his brick colored leather loveseat and crossed his legs in the dark. He could see well without turning on the lamp on the table next to the small couch. He missed Tania and he was curious about her life. Maybe he should have stayed after all and met her best friend? No, the less they see of him the better for now. What was she like around her friends? Around her co-workers? This life he was born into was changing 242

K.R. Wilson her, but didn’t he know it would? Didn’t he know that that moment he ran into her in the alley that their lives would change again? But this time it was different. He wanted to accept whatever would happen. He wanted to be with her. **** Tania hung up the phone after ordering a pizza pie with everything on it except anchovies, and a side order of Buffalo wings and Cinnamon O’s. “They said twenty minutes.” “Cool. Now tell me about this Mysterioso you’re seeing.” Tania laughed. “There’s nothing to tell.” “What does he look like?” “Tall.” “How tall?” “Six foot three lean but built like a Mack ten truck; ink black hair, green eyes you could swim in, the face of an angel and a great set of buns.” “You’ve seen his buns face to face?” She put her hand up. “Almost.” “Oh, my God. Whew!” She fanned her hands as if she was drying nail polish. “Wait, hold up.” Her arms were waved back and forth as if she was trying to stop a car. She swung her legs up and down like a child’s. “Have you seen his whole body?” she asked, using exaggerated movements. “I saw his chest, legs...by the way, he has great legs. They're muscled like a superhero.” “Have you jumped his bones yet?” 243

Crimson Wings “No,” Tania waved her hand in dismissal. “You know it takes me forever.” It will take her ten years to jump his bones. He has more experience then she ever would have. To him she would seem childlike and incapable. Of course, if that bite he gave her were any indication, a night with him would be worth the humiliation. “Chances are he isn’t like your father or the other guys you’ve dated. Or Sean.” “I know, and we’ve started dating. We’re going backwards because we know intimate details about each other.” “Hey, now, all relationships don’t have to follow a certain pattern.” “Isn’t it more reliable that way?” The buzzer rudely disturbed their conversation. “Ah! Checkers Pizza.” She ran to the intercom and pressed a button. **** Anthony, the delivery guy, turned around as he walked to the lobby door. “Hey dude. You scared me,” he laughed nervously as he took off his headphones. “Do you like being scared, Anthony?” The tall, imposing man with dark hair and compelling violet eyes asked. He opened his mouth, displaying large fangs. He grabbed Anthony by his red and white striped collar. “Oh, Jeez, man.” His voice trailed off as Radu dragged him away from the door to a darkened 244

K.R. Wilson corner. Radu angled Anthony’s neck “Anthony, I asked you a question?”

to

the

side.

**** “The pizza man should be up here soon.” “Good, I’m starving,” Mia yawned. “Are you sure you won’t fall asleep while we’re watching Bridget Jones' Diary?” “I’m sure.” “Mia, did you call David?” “I almost forgot. Is your phone still in the bedroom?” “Yep.” Mia walked in to Tania’s bedroom to call her fiancé. Tania opened her pocketbook and took out her change purse. The intercom buzzed again. Tania pressed the ‘talk’ button. “Who is it?” “Checkers.” “What took you so long? Come on up.” She pressed the buzzer to let the pizza guy in. She stayed by the door and took out eleven dollars and a tip for the delivery guy. Mia came out of the bedroom. “Is he on his way up?” “Any moment now.” “I want to pay for the pizza,” Mia said. “Don’t be silly. I’ll pay.” “Then I’ll pay for breakfast tomorrow morning.” “Where are we going for breakfast?” 245

Crimson Wings “Junior’s, of course,” Mia said as she walked back into the bedroom. The doorbell rang. Tania opened the door, smiling. “Did you have a problem getting in?” “Not at all.” He handed her the box of pizza and O’s. “Thank you. Hold on a sec.” She put the food on the kitchen counter. The delivery guy leaned against the door nonchalantly giving her the eye. She could feel his sexual scrutiny. Tania faltered as she walked back to the door. “Here’s your change and a tip,” she said, as she gave him a cold stare. He moved her hand away. “Hey, not so fast. Are you single?” Alarm bells went off inside her. “Actually, no, I’m not.” He looked from side to side. “I don’t see anyone in here with you.” “Look, take your money and go, okay.” He pushed her aside with the force of a hurricane wind. “Tania, don’t be so rude. I’m paying you a compliment.” He smiled demonically as he strolled into her apartment like he owned it. “Get out,” she said as she pushed him back and tried to close the door. He pushed it open and she fell backwards. **** Alec dropped his book and looked up with alarm. Like a cannon ball, he shot out the window of his 246

K.R. Wilson penthouse apartment. **** Mia grabbed the phone book and flung it at the delivery guy. He deflected it and it fell to the floor. Tania got up and pushed him back towards the wall. Mia dashed out of the bedroom with a yell and kicked him in the leg. He pushed Mia aside as if she weighed nothing. Then the delivery guy grabbed Tania by the throat. Her air was being cut off and she struggled to get free. She saw two bite marks on the left side of his neck. Tania grabbed his wrist, raised her legs up and kicked him below the belt. He dropped her instantly. Tania rolled over, grabbed Mia, pushed her into the bedroom and locked the door, trapping her in there. “You’re good, but not that good.” “Who are you?” She asked as she moved away from the bedroom door. She could hear Mia pounding on the other side of the bedroom door. “Radu sent me.” “Who?” “Tsk, tsk, tsk,” he said waving his finger at her. He lunged forward toppling her over on to the floor. They struggled. He opened his mouth to reveal fangs. Saliva dripped from the sharp points. Tania decided with conviction that the only one who had the privilege of biting her was Alec. With strength called up from the deepest part of her, she kicked the 247

Crimson Wings delivery guy in the groin again. He bent over in a fetal position, growling. She got up, but he grabbed her ankle bringing her back down. She hit the floor hard and knew she would be bruised again. Neither of them felt the cold breeze rushing in from the window while they were wrestling. Then out of the blue, he was wrenched off Tania. Tania turned over onto her back and saw that it was Alec. She gasped, panting in terror. He had wings coming out of his arms and back. She could see tiny trickles of blood running down his arms. Alec held the guy up off the floor a good six inches by the neck. There was no snappy repertoire, he just held him off the floor and clamped down on the delivery guy’s neck. His legs jerked in the air. Alec slurped and sucked for a minute. Tania averted her eyes. Her stomach clenched tight. “Alec?” Alec lifted his mouth away from the delivery guy’s neck and looked down at Tania. Alec looked embarrassed. “I’ll be back later.” He flew out of the window with the body. She began to take deep, quick breaths. Her stomach ached from being clenched. Her neck felt tender. Hot tears began to pool in her eyes. She gingerly got up off the floor and looked toward the window. She wondered what he would do with the body. He hadn’t told her how to defend herself against such an attack. There was no need until now. The sound of Mia’s pounding snatched her attention. Tania clutched the doorknob. She gathered her 248

K.R. Wilson wits wondering what to tell Mia once she opened the door. She moved her lips uttering something quietly to herself. She opened the door and Mia came flying out. “What happened? Why did you lock me in there?” “He would have hurt you. You're getting married in a few months what am I supposed to tell David? Sorry, your fiancé got raped, or worse, while she was visiting me?” “Where is the delivery guy?” “Gone! I chased him off,” Tania said. “We should call the police. That guy could attack someone else.” “No, Mia, I took care of it, okay.” “Did he hurt you?” Mia grabbed Tania to look for any marks or cuts. “I’m okay, Mia.” “Want to tell me what’s going on here?” “No, I don’t. You wouldn’t believe me if I told you anyway.” Mia opened her mouth for more, but Tania stopped her questions. “Just trust me.” **** An hour later, the buzzer rang and Mia jumped out of her skin. “It’s okay, it isn’t more trouble.” Tania knew it wasn’t danger this time. “I know who it is.” She pressed the buzzer without asking who it was. Minutes later, the doorbell rang. Tania looked through the peephole and her hunch was on the money. She let him in and they hugged each other. 249

Crimson Wings “Are you—” He rubbed her arm. “A little bruised, that’s all.” Alec checked to make sure she was okay. She had some bruising already. She would need a few cold compresses. “Wow, so you’re the mystery man?” “That’s me, I’m afraid.” He looked her in the eye unblinking. “Good evening, my name is Alec.” He grasped her hand in his and held it instead of shaking it. “Mia.” She smiled then looked back at Tania. Alec turned her around, feeling for bumps. He raised her sleeve and looked for bruising. A few blotches were rising up. “Did he hurt you Mia? “ Tania watched Mia’s reaction to Alec. Her best friend actually blushed. And she stammered when she spoke to him. Crossing her arms in agitation, she knew she would have to get used to the open adoration Alec inspired in women. He was dressed in a black turtleneck sweater and black jeans. His emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at anyone who dared to look at them. His look reminded her of a panther. It was very dramatic coupled with his wild black hair, his imposing height and the intense look in his eyes. “Tania didn’t give him a chance to. My friend here tossed me into the bedroom,” she said with as much sarcasm as she could muster. “She didn’t want you to get hurt, Mia.” “Who made her Wonder Woman anyway?” “I ask myself that same question every night.” “Hello, I’m standing right here,” she said, with her 250

K.R. Wilson hand waving as if flagging down a car. Mia went on ignoring her. “What happened? Who was that?” Alec grimaced. “Mia, you might not take the news too well if I told you.” Mia raised her hands in exasperation. “Tania, you’re coming home with me.” “Excuse you?” She didn’t like his tone of voice. He sounded very much like a dictator, or worse her father, and that set off her temper. She watched him pivot on his heel and then stare her down. “This is not up for a debate.” Alec pointed his finger at her. “Pack your bags, now. You’re welcomed to come also, Mia.” Mia made a step towards Tania’s bedroom. “Hold it, Mia. You can’t just say I’m going home with you, Alec!” She could not possibly go home with him. They were just getting to know each other. Of course, not in the way, she had imagined, but they were making progress. If she stays with him, it will add a whole other dimension to their relationship. She had her own life and didn’t want it taken over by him. “Yes, I can.” His voice was velvet, yet edged with steel. He wasn’t kidding. “Do you want what happened here to happen again? Are you being stupid? Or better yet, do you want me to get Neanderthal on you and drag you out of here by the hair? I can do that.” “Ohhh, I knew it,” She pointed her finger at him. “You couldn’t wait to start controlling my life, could you? You men are all the same.” Lock her up, throw 251

Crimson Wings away the key, and treat her like part of the furniture. They all tried to do that. “I don’t want to control you. I want to keep you safe. There is a difference,” he said softly. She looked him in the eye. He seemed sincere. But her history with men had taught her different. But what if… “I have to go to work. I can’t stay with you and vegetate. I have clients who depend on me. I—” Interrupting her tirade, he held up his hand to silence her. “Fine, go to work! You’ll be safe during the day, I guess. With that job one never knows.” “We’ve had this minor disagreement before.” “Minor? I don’t call being threatened by disgruntled husbands who grab their knives and guns when their wives decide to leave them courtesy of Tania Williams, because they have too many bruises, minor. That delivery guy was a warning. The next attack might not end so well for you. You would compromise your life further by staying here.” His loud voice shook the walls, but Tania wasn’t going to back down. “You can’t order me around like this, Alec.” “I can and I’m going to. Listen up, Wonder Woman, you will go to work at seven, come home at five. No shelter, unless accompanied by me. No hanging out with the girls. If you need a Mystic Muffin fix, I will get it for you. Don’t fight me on this.” “You can go take a fly—” “Whoa! T.” Mia dragged her into the bathroom and closed the door behind them. “Alec is right,” she said in hushed tones. “You should go home with him. 252

K.R. Wilson I don’t know what this is all about but he’s worried about you. Couldn’t you see it?” She looked up at the bathroom ceiling, shaking her head. “He can hear us talk. He can hear a star explode.” She sat down on the toilet seat, defeated and exhausted, with her head in her hands. “Tania, you should’ve seen his face. He’s worried about you. Why do you think he’s pushing you to stay with him?” “I don’t like being told what to do by any man. He isn’t the boss of me, Mia.” Tania knew she sounded like a child pouting, but she had to admit staying with him would make her feel safer. Police or a body guard wouldn’t do against his uncle. Vampires. They’re dangerous, wily practiced killers. And wasn’t Alec one? Yeah, but he would know how to fight one. “I know, maybe that’s why he’s coming off as an ass. He knows you better than you know yourself.” Tania thought about it and her best friend was right. Would she let stubborn pride get in the way of her safety, of her friend’s safety? After a time, Tania walked out of the bathroom and Mia followed. “All right, King Alec,” she mocked. "I‘ll pack a bag, one bag,” she said as she walked to her bedroom. Tension melted away. “Thank you,” he said. “You have your work cut out for you,” Mia said. “I know. You are coming along?” “I wouldn’t pass this opportunity up for the world,” she said. 253

Crimson Wings

**** Radu and Iona walked along the East River looking frantically left to right. She saw something bobbing up and down in the tiny waves. “I see something.” She walked to the edge of the dock, took off her shoes and jumped into the dark, cold water. She swam towards it. It was definitely a body, but it looked male. It was headless. She turned the headless body around and examined where the head had been cut off. The skin was jagged, but the cut otherwise clean. She let the body go and flew out of the water. She landed in front of Radu. “Well, it’s a headless body, but it isn’t Tania’s. It’s your delivery boy’s.” He sighed. “Good help is hard to find.” Iona said an expletive as she took off her clothes. They were soaking wet and reeked. Radu put his suit jacket around her shoulders. He was nuts making vampires at will and not thinking of the consequences. “Plan B should be implemented,” he said. “That could bring more exposure to our kind.” “What does it matter, Iona? I will have control over New York and the rest of the States soon enough.” “Do you know where they are living now?” “I have an idea, but we should give the lovers a day or two to recoup. Then as you modern people say, we hit them hard, and I get my reward. Isn’t that right, Iona?” 254

K.R. Wilson “I don’t think you’re ready for me, but you’re welcome to try me out, as long as you get Tania and leave Alec to me.” She walked ahead of him, away from the docks and she knew her plan within a plan would work. She was so close, so close. **** Officers Matt Rodriguez and Barry Chen parked in front of Patsy’s Pizza on East Sixteenth Street. They were taking a much needed dinner break, their conversation fun and easy until Barry got serious. “You know my grandmother used to tell me stories about the Chih-Shih,” he said. “What is that?” “Chinese vampires.” Matt took off his hat and ran his fingers through his hair. “Not that again. Man, you’re crazy.” He took a bite of his slice of pizza. “Everyone has been telling me that,” Barry said. “You should listen before you lose your job.” “Twelve bloodless and or headless bodies? I think that’s crazier.” “It’s called living in the naked city, Barry.” The more he harped on the vampire idea the more dangerous it was for Barry. Anyone of his people could find out and ‘bring him over’ just for being curious. “I still think we have vampires in New York City, Matt.” “When are you taking the detective test?” 255

Crimson Wings “In a month,” he said with a mouth full of cheese. Matt gave him an askance look. He knew Barry would not let up once he became detective. His kind would be under a microscope twenty-four-seven. The two-way radio whirred and beeped, getting their attention. “All units. All units. We have a search and possible recovery at the East River docks." Barry smiled triumphantly as he dumped their pizzas.

256

K.R. Wilson

America, 1660 spent my days getting to know the Canarse tribe. IThese were good people with simple ways. I was

happy here, away from Europe and away from my familial discord. My parents and grandparents have made it a shambles. So I was here, learning how to hunt; how to heal wounds and build fires the Native way.

257

Crimson Wings

Chapter Thirteen he ride to Alec’s building was long and quiet. The traffic stretched along with the tension between the two people sitting up front. Alec parked the car in the garage. “Here we are, ladies.” He opened the door for them, helped them out of the car. He took their bags out of the trunk and they walked onto the private elevator. “A private elevator,” Mia said impressed. “Privacy is good.” Alec pressed the penthouse button. “You live in a penthouse apartment?” “I’m afraid so, Mia.” Tania said nothing. She wondered who else lived in this building. Where they human or vampire? Would they be surrounded? Alec turned to her, tilted his head and whispered in her ear. “They know about you and are willing to give you a chance.” Tania nodded her head. There were vampires living in the building after all. This was so bizarre to Tania. One moment she and Mia where at her place waiting for pizza, then they get ambushed by a vampire and now they are moving

T

258

K.R. Wilson into Alec’s penthouse apartment. This was happening too fast for her. Mia might find out what he is and she will be in close proximity to him. They got off the elevator, made a left turn, then right to his front door. He unlocked it and Tania and Mia’s jaws dropped. It wasn’t your typical penthouse apartment. It was a loft, duplex penthouse apartment. Walls painted gray. The windows, trimmed in black, were curtainless. Statues of ancient Greek gods and goddesses sat in the corners, a few potted plants here and there. Three portrait paintings hung next to each other on the wall. The first painting gave her a glimpse of what an older Alec would look like. If he can grow old? The subject of the portrait looked exactly like Alec save for a few wrinkles and long, wavy, snow-white hair and coal-black eyes. The subject of the second portrait was a younger version of the first subject. His hair was curly rather than wavy and his hair longish with a streak of gray running down one length. His eyes were a cobalt blue color. A pretty blue, she thought. Alec came from strong genes; all of the men resembled each other. Then she looked at Alec’s mother’s portrait. She was a beautiful woman with jet-black hair and bewitching green eyes. That’s where he got those compelling green eyes from. “Tania, you two will have some good looking kids,” Mia said out of the blue. “Yeah, right,” she said, embarrassed. Tania turned her attention from the paintings to the furniture. 259

Crimson Wings A gray L-shaped wall couch made the expansive living room look even larger. Plush furniture lay scattered in the empty space. Tea lights were recessed into the ceiling. An alcove led to a balcony that was the length of the apartment. Wrought iron tables and chairs sat partially covered by tarp on the balcony. She focused her eyes on the glass doors when she noticed a bag of dirt lying on the floor. “Humph, must be for the plants,” she muttered to herself. “Upstairs is where the bedrooms are. Let’s get you two settled in them now.” They followed Alec up the stairs. Alec opened one bedroom door. “Mia, this is your room. What do you think?” “I—I think it’s great.” She looked around her in awe. The room was huge and painted in eggshell and had romantic, gothic-inspired furnishings. A trundle bed with wrought iron headboard and footboard set on an angle completed the theme. Alec placed her bag on the bed for her. “Thank you.” “I hope you will like it?” “I love it!” Alec left her to unpack and he took Tania’s bag as she followed him to her room. It was equally as grand as Mia’s room. It was painted yellow with a king size bed, a toile headboard and an antique bench with yellow and white stripes on the cushion sat at the foot of the bed. A Chinese screen stood in the corner and the gigantic windows gave her a breathtaking view of the Manhattan skyline. “My room is across from yours, Tania. I will give you two the grand tour later, after you’ve settled in. 260

K.R. Wilson “Thanks, Alec.” “Sure. Tania?” “I’m trying to take in what happened. I’ll be okay.” She truly wondered if she would be. **** After they unpacked and freshened up Alec gave them the grand tour. It was an incredible apartment. Mia seemed to be on cloud nine, Tania noticed. They had never stayed in a place like this before. She knew because they grew up together. They had been exposed to the same things. They oooed and aahed at every room. But Tania had other concerns on her mind. She had no intention of ever living with Alec. But this was for her and Mia’s protection. It’s temporary. Mia nudged Tania’s arm every so often during the tour. Tania knew Mia was up to something as usual. On cue, Mia complained of fatigue and excused herself to give Tania and Alec space. Tania shook her head at Mia’s overacting. Tania suddenly found herself alone with Alec and the room seemed to get smaller and smaller. His presence was overwhelming. And his nearness made her jumpy and hot. She felt hopeful and her ears hung on his every word. Her feelings had moved too fast too soon. She needed neutral ground. “I’m hungry. Are you hungry? Let’s get something to eat.” She ran down the stairs into the living room. “Wait, don’t go in the fridge.” Alec hollered down to her. 261

Crimson Wings She ignored his warning and marched into the kitchen. She walked to the huge chrome and black chef’s kitchen and opened the one door refrigerator to find it empty save for five bottles of wine on the first shelf. Five bottles of wine in the fridge? Why would he keep wine in the fridge? She asked herself. She picked up one bottle, took the cork off and sniffed it. It smelled sweet and metallic. “Tania, that’s blood.” She looked at Alec, then at the bottle of blood in her hand. “Oh!” She put the bottle back in the fridge and took a deep breath before closing the door. That definitely cemented the blood drinker deal. She wanted to be fair and not throw up on his kitchen floor. She forced the bile down her throat. She had no right to judge him or anyone else. If that’s what he needs then that’s what he needs. Tania leaned against the refrigerator. “We need human food.” He shook his head. “I’ll order takeout. Chinese takeout this time?” She smiled at him shaking her head. “Yes, please.” Alec picked up the wall phone and dialed. She eavesdropped, and he ordered what she liked to eat. He knew her well, and it unnerved her. She needed to know more about him, level the playing field. Alec hung up the phone. Tania looked around her at the chrome cabinets, chrome counter top shaped in a half circle and the chrome pendant lights hanging from the ceiling. A dishwasher for a man who doesn’t eat. A chrome coffeemaker and toaster sat on the counter. There was 262

K.R. Wilson black, white and gray tiled backsplash to complete the look. “This is one great kitchen. Your home is excellent.” “Thank you, though I feel it needs a woman’s touch.” She smiled to herself at his suggestion, and quickly wanted to change the subject. “Do your wings hurt?” Alec gave her a perplexed look. “You were bleeding from where they originated. It must hurt?” “It hurts like hell.” She grimaced at the picture that came to mind of Alec in pain. “Why do you let them come out?” “Sometimes they are a necessity. I had to get to you quickly. Leaping from building to building from Brooklyn to Manhattan would not do.” He motioned to the fridge she was leaning against. “I have to feed. Do you mind?” “Drink? Oh, no, of course not. Why would I mind?” Tania opened the kitchen door letting Alec walk through. “It might disgust you.” “We all have to eat, don’t we? Who’s to say which is worse, eating a steak raw or drinking blood? We all have our needs.” “That is very generous of you,” he said. She looked away, embarrassed, then flinched from pain. “You need an ice pack.” “I’ll be fine.” “Tania?” “Okay, okay, I need an ice pack.” He filled up a 263

Crimson Wings bag with ice, closed it and placed it against her neck. Alec took a bottle of blood out of the fridge, took down a glass from the cupboards overhead and poured. At first, Tania looked away. She was genuinely repulsed, then something made her look. Was it morbid fascination? She watched him gulp it down without losing her lunch. “You have a strong stomach for a human.” “Thank you, I think. Is it some vampire thing where you build me up, then dis me at the same time?” “It’s a European vampire thing.” She rolled her eyes at him in jest. “I find this whole creature of the night business fascinating and…frightening.” “This isn’t a part of your reality. That is why it is so frightening. The fascination part you will have to explain to me,” he said as he turned his back on her briefly to wash his glass. He dried it and put it away in the cupboard. “You live by your own code. I could have called the cops, but I don’t think a traditional jail would have held the pizza delivery guy.” “All a vampire has to do is hypnotize a guard and then they're out of the cell.” “Well, it’s a good thing you came when you did.” “I didn’t have a choice. I feel your emotions, every single one.” “How can that be?” “I took blood from you, remember? We are bonded in a way more than before. I took blood from 264

K.R. Wilson your past lives, as well.” “So, then we really must have known each other in another life?” “Yes, Tania. We knew each other very well.” She chafed at his tone of voice. She admitted she had a fit of denial, but it was glaringly obvious that he was indeed a vampire. And she was sitting in the kitchen talking to him as if he was an old friend from the hood. He was an old friend, a very dear old friend and so much more. “Did I know your uncle?” She moved the ice bag to her lower back. “You did.” “Why?” She sensed his hesitation. “You asked me to make you a vampire. I agreed and we made plans to fully consummate our relationship.” Tania walked away from the island she was leaning against to the lean over the counter. She was beginning to see images of a castle. She noticed Alec had stopped talking. “I’m listening.” “Are you sure you want me to go on?” She needed him to go on. She needed to know what this meant. Why she was being targeted by a man or vampire, she didn’t know. “Go on, please.” “He wanted you to pay for loving me.” With a shiver of vivid recollection, the images of her being stalked by Alec’s uncle came back. “My uncle found out—.” He felt pain between his legs and remembered that it was hers, not his, but it felt no less acute. 265

Crimson Wings Tania clutched her lower region and looked at him, bewildered. “It’s coming back to you.” He walked over to her, covering the distance in two strides. “Dammit, I can’t remember it all.” She sighed. “I keep getting bits and pieces and pain.” “Let’s talk about something else.” “Wait!! He was sneaky and cruel. You, too, always fought, right?” Her eyes pooled with tears. “I was wearing a white nightgown. It was torn at the neck.” Then she saw Constance. It had to be her. They had the same features, only Constance was a café au lait complexion. She was doubled over in pain, also, tears blinding her eyes and choking her voice as she spoke. “There was a lot of blood on me and the bed. It was sticky. And there was pain.” She hit the counter top with her fist. The images began to fade. Tania forced her mind to grab at the images like a greedy woman grabbing jewels. The images didn’t come back. She clutched her head feeling helpless. His uncle was the key she knew it. “I can’t remember what else happened. Why can’t I remember?” “It will come back, Tania.” “The images keep fading. I know there is something more. You… aren’t hiding anything from me, are you?” “Tania.” “You need— “You have to remember on your own!” She wiped her tears away. “And what if I find out something horrible?” He shut his eyes tight as if to block out a horrible 266

K.R. Wilson memory of his own. “I will be here to help you through it.” Maybe he did feel what she felt after all. Realizing this calmed her down instantly. She didn’t want to see him in pain anymore than she wanted to feel it. “Your uncle was deranged.” That much she could gather. “Yes, he was and still is.” “What are we going to do about it?” She wanted to do something about him in the worst way. He had caused them both a great deal of pain in the past. It was time for him to pay. “We? You will stay out of it. I will take care of it. We don’t need a repeat performance of before.” “He hurt me again. He can’t get away with that,” she said. “He won’t get away with it, but this has to be done carefully.” “You almost killed him before?” “I embedded my sword in his neck. To heal himself, he went underground.” “What does that mean, Alec?” “I injured him to the point where he had to go to ground for a hundred years to recover.” “How did he come out?” “Iona dug him out and lifted him out of his deep sleep.” He walked out of the kitchen and Tania followed him slowly. She was still in pain. Tania stared at his back, confused. She followed after him and almost collided into his chest. “What happened to Constance after that?” “You have to remember on your own.” 267

Crimson Wings

**** “The past is the past. You and Mia are safe here.” He held her shoulders in a gentle but strong grip. The contact made her stomach flip-flop. “You understand why I had you stay with me?” The intercom buzzed, interrupting her response. He continued to gaze into her eyes. His eyes peered into her soul. “Mr. Wong always delivers on time.” Tania smiled through her tears and brushed them away. Alec paid for the food while Tania found plates in the cupboards. They were dusty, and she guessed he never had friends over for dinner. He hardly eats. She washed them quickly, dried them and brought them to the dinning area of the apartment. Tania watched Alec take out cartons of food. His sleeves pushed up to his elbows, revealing corded muscular forearms. A cowlick of his black hair hung down over his arched brows. Watching him perform the menial task brought warmth to her insides and a thread of warning to her heart. She was falling hard for him. “I should call Mia to join us.” “She’s sleeping,” Alec said as he continued to unpack the food. His face remained cool. She knew he could feel every amount of fear in her. He could see that she was putting distance between them, but she couldn’t stop. She needed time to sort out what was gong on in her heart. “Maybe not. I’ll go see.” Anything to have to not be 268

K.R. Wilson confronted with her ever-growing attraction to him. She needed her pseudo-chaperone. Tania and Mia sometimes became that for each other during high school on those very important dates at the bowling alley. Alec said nothing and took the food out of the bag. Tania skipped up the stairs to Mia’s room and knocked on the door. She waited. There was no answer. She opened the door and saw Mia in her bed, wrapped up snug as a bug and snoring. She sighed heavily. “Great!” So much for that idea. She quietly closed the door behind her and went back down stairs for her humiliation. “Is she sleeping?” “She’s sleeping.” She felt rather than saw his big, satisfied smile. So the pseudo-chaperone didn’t work. They sat at the table and began eating. Tania looked at him then his food curiously. “I thought vampires don’t eat?” “Those who are young can’t eat food. I’m old and can eat certain foods.” So, he isn’t a lunatic. What was she looking for now, an explanation to make this seem plausible? She didn’t think she would get it. Just roll with it, Williams. “Can you eat anything with garlic?” “I hate garlic!” “Don’t worry, I won’t make anything laced with garlic for you.” She wanted to kick herself. Did she offer to cook for him? Why not sleep with him, too? Heck, you almost had, and it was damn good. 269

Crimson Wings “And the wall crumbles,” he muttered “How did you know Mia liked Moo Goo Gai Pan?” He smiled knowingly. “I forgot, if you can read my mind, you can read hers.” “Mia is an open book. Is she in the arts?” “She’s a jewelry designer.” It was unsettling to think that someone had the ability to traipse around her head and invade her thoughts. She had thoughts and memories that she didn’t need anyone to know. She had to trust that he would be mindful of her privacy. She looked at Alec’s food, captured in his chopsticks. Brown sauce dripped from the dangling beige vegetables. It smelled great. She eyed him as he raised the contents to his mouth. He looked at her and she grinned at him. He lowered the chopsticks. An impulsive idea popped in her head. “May I taste that?” “Sure.” Tania reached over with her fork when Alec reached over with his loaded chopsticks. They looked at each other with their eating utensils in the air. “How about if you let me feed you?” Her body tensed at the suggestion. “Okay.” Her mind reasoned: If he fed her it wouldn’t change her, right? She would still be Tania Williams, ace Battered Women’s Court Advocate. She would still be Tania from the da hood, Ms. Brooklyn, USA. Who was she kidding? She was changing everyday. Her mind was expanding, her view on life was expanding. Her view 270

K.R. Wilson on men was expanding, all because she took a leap of faith into Alec’s arms on her balcony. They almost had sex. Yes, she should let him feed her. She opened her mouth and he slipped the chopstick with the moo shoo vegetable in her mouth. Alec pulled the chopsticks back, but not before the sauce and the shredded vegetables swam and dripped onto her bottom lip and chin. “You have sauce on your lip and chin.” “I do? How embarrassing.” Tania grabbed her napkin, ready to wipe it off when Alec stopped her. He leaned in close. Tania’s eyes widened. He stared at her bottom lip. Tania felt a tingling on her scalp. Her heart pounded. He lowered his head and ran his tongue across her bottom lip. She placed her palms on his chest to push him away; instead he imprisoned her hands there. There she was, trapped by his sensuous tongue. His tongue once again darted out and licked the brown sauce off her chin. She was sure he got it all. And she hoped he would stop the insanity before she did something crazy. But he didn’t. He caught her bottom lip between his and sucked, drawing her weakness out. Then his mouth covered hers hungrily. She was being carried away on a wave of desire and she stopped fighting it. She wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt his hand on her shoulder. One hand began to stray to her breast. She felt heavy and warm, intoxicated even, then she became dimly aware of footsteps. “Oops! Sorry. I’m definitely interrupting 271

Crimson Wings something.” Alec pulled away from Tania. His eyes stayed on hers while he spoke to Mia. “We were just finishing up.” Tania peered into his eyes there was no mistaking what was there, and she knew the next obstacle would be surpassed soon. **** Later that evening, it was almost two o’clock in the morning, and Tania was grateful it was Sunday morning instead of Monday. She couldn’t sleep. She tossed and turned thinking about her revelation. It was true; she and Alec knew each other in another life. Her name was Constance and she was in love with Alec and him with her. But that was all she could remember. That absolutely bugged her. She settled on staring at the ceiling. She couldn’t see it. It was still dark. “This is insane,” she said to herself. She got out of the trundle and paced the floor. There were so many emotions going on inside that she couldn’t keep them in any longer. A shower was always a good way to think things through. She went in the bathroom and, opened the glass shower door and turned on the shower faucet. She checked the water temperature while she unbuttoned her pajama shirt. It wasn’t even lukewarm. It was cold. She waited, hoping it would warm up. It didn’t. She walked out of her room, knocked on Mia’s 272

K.R. Wilson door. “Mia?” There was no answer. She knocked again louder. The door opened and Mia stood there, looking miffed. “Go to Alec, jump his bones and tell me about it in the morning.” With a whoop, she closed the door in Tania’s face. “I just want to take a damn shower,” she whined. “Please, my shower isn’t working.” “Go to Alec.” She wasn’t going to go to Alec. That would be a big mistake, considering she almost let him have the barn and the horse. But should that get in the way of good hygiene? What was she going to do, smell all day? Feel the swamp grow between her legs? She walked back to her bedroom door, stopped and then turned to look at Alec’s door. What if it was a mistake? What if he was a control freak? What if he hates women deep down? She promised her mother she wouldn’t marry anyone like her father. She saw what he did to her mother. But her sisters were happy, married and had kids. What if she was passing up on a good thing? Wait, it’s only a shower. Yes, he gave her a shower months ago, but that was …platonic. Tania fidgeted in the hallway and finally gave up and went into her room. Tania made an unintelligible sound, buttoned up her pajama shirt, turned off the faucet and walked across the hall. She knocked on Alec’s door. No answer. She knocked again. Still no answer. Behind her, she heard 273

Crimson Wings a door open. “Open the door like you know how.” Mia said, and then she slammed her door closed. Tania twisted her mouth and opened his door. “Alec,” she whispered. “Alec?” She walked over to his sleeping form and touched him. She drew back her hand. His skin felt ice cold. He shouldn’t be asleep now, should he? Vampires never sleep at night. But then what did she know. Alec’s a vegetarian. She leaned in close to feel for breath. There was nothing. Was he dead? Did his uncle finish him off and they didn’t know it. She began to panic. Then out of the blue, she was pulled down on top of him then rolled under him. Tania looked up into his dancing green eyes. “Can I help you, Ms. Williams?” The lamps came on in the bedroom. Tania couldn’t help but look around her. Of course, he did it, unless he has the clapper. He didn’t clap his hands. This was unnerving. The way he said her name was suggestive, dangerous and sexy. His voice made her scalp tingle. Not good when you don’t want to be attracted to someone, but your body is anyway. This wasn’t going the way she wanted. She just wanted to take a shower. Right? But those direct green eyes of his pinned her down, forced her to look directly at him. “You have a shower in your bathroom.” “No kidding. There doesn’t seem to be hot water in mine. I was wondering if I could use your shower,” she said tartly. It wasn’t her style, but being around 274

K.R. Wilson him made her act unlike herself. “Shower? Interesting things happen in the shower.” “Yes, like getting clean.” She could have kicked herself. He was going to turn it into something else. “I was thinking the opposite. Use my shower. My house is your house,” he said. “Thanks.” Tania said pointedly. She knew he was enjoying himself. “One day you’ll have to teach me that trick.” “What trick?” “Playing dead. I couldn’t feel your breath and your skin felt ice cold.” “I was sleeping. That’s how vampires sleep.” Tania grasped his wrist and tried to move his arm away. It was like trying to move a ten-ton weight. Alec looked down at her hand. “Why are you in a hurry, Tania? It’s Sunday morning.” She sighed. “What do you want from me, Alec?” “What do I want from you? He repeated astounded. “What do you think? I can assure you it isn’t crumpets and high tea at eleven.” “You want sex. Most men want sex from women. Big deal,” she said. “I don’t want a romp. I want you, only you. After what we discussed that should be evident.” Tania turned over on her side. “You never call me T. Everyone calls me T.” “I like saying your given name. It’s pretty, like you.” She rubbed her forehead in frustration. He wasn’t backing off and deep down she appreciated it.. 275

Crimson Wings Despite her best efforts to keep him at a distance she wanted him. But that wall was hard to get over. She wanted move at a snail’s pace with him. She didn’t want him to take control over her. “Aren’t you dead? Can a dead man get it up?” She watched that eyebrow arch. She loved that, too. “Technically, I’m not dead, so I can get it up, as you so delicately put it. In fact,” he raised his index finger and twirled it around, then pointed to the tented black sheets. She rolled her eyes. “I need to get my day started, please.” He released her shoulder; she got up from the bed. She felt his eyes on her back as she walked into his bathroom. She turned on the shower faucet and immediately the hot water came pouring out. She took off her pajamas and stepped in. She didn’t have to worry about her hair getting wet. She had micro braids in. She grabbed the soap and rubbed her skin with it. What was she doing? She wanted to be with him badly. But her fear was getting in the way. There were things she wanted to know. Things she was sure he wasn’t telling her, but despite that she wanted to be with him. She didn’t know what to do. She crouched down on the shower floor. The water streamed down her back. She held her head in her hands. Her tight, aching muscles contracted. The physical pain eased out of her body from last night. Fifteen minutes later Tania walked out of the bathroom and was greeted with a sight: Alec had his arms in the air, tugging on a T-shirt. The action 276

K.R. Wilson displayed his rippling six-pack, marble hard pectorals and a cross tattoo on his deltoid. That was new. Tania seemed transfixed as she remembered every last rippling muscle on his chest. This was going to be tough, especially since she couldn’t move. They stared at each other as he pulled the hem of his t- shirt down. Alec pulled his t-shirt down slowly as if he had all the time in the world. She wanted to scream. “How was your shower?” Her brain gave her a mental nudge, making her open her mouth. “I—It was perfect,” Her mouth felt as if she had mulch in it. “Really, really good. Great shower,” she said as she covered her face and hurriedly walked out of his room. Tania could hear Alec laughing loudly as she stormed out of his bedroom. Tania then collided into a fully dressed Mia in the hallway. “Mia?” “T?” “Sorry. Why do you have clothes on? It’s only five thirty in the morning?” She panicked. It looked as if she was going back to Boston. What would she do without her Mia not there to keep her out of trouble? “I should go home. David misses me and it looks like you’re in good hands.” “But—” “I have my return ticket for Amtrak. I called a cab and I should be picked up in twenty minutes.” “I’ll go with you to Penn Station, Mia,” She said as she walked towards her room. “No, girl. You need to stay here and…sleep with 277

Crimson Wings your man right now. Have a schlong fest. Get it out of your system before you and he explode.” “Mia,” she warned. “He cares about you, T. I saw that kiss he gave you or you gave him, hell, whatever. You two couldn’t have been separated by a crowbar. And I bet he’s better than Sean in the hay.” “Shout it over the hills, Mia.” Both women turned around to watch Alec walk towards them. “Mia, you’re leaving?” “I’m afraid so, Alec. Listen I’m getting married this summer in Boston. T will be my maid of honor, why don’t you come as her escort.” “I would love to.” Tania looked at her best friend as if she was certifiable. Mia ignored her. “Great! I’ll send you an invite.” The intercom buzzed. “That’s my ride to Penn.” She kissed them both ran down the stairs with her overnight bag and closed the front door. “She moves fast,” he said. “Will they go after her?” “She will be safe.” Tania became aware of her situation. She was alone in Alec’s apartment and they were still in their nightclothes. She was semi dry from her shower wearing her pajamas and he looked tempting in his white T-shirt, striped pajama pants and bare feet. But she still couldn’t shake the image of him pulling his T- shirt on. Life wasn’t fair sometimes. 278

K.R. Wilson

America, 1788 stood there and listened to Archibald prattle on Iabout how his slaves worked hard for him. A few had run away. I kept one ear open to be polite. My eyes and ears were trained on the lone woman sitting in front of her cabin. Her shoulders were strong and back. Her skin a flawless mahogany and her eyesthey were as dark and fathomless as deepest Africa and set on a tilt. She reminded me of my lost Kenna. I watched the way she moved her hand to shoo a fly. It was then a familiar knowing in my chest developed. An ink black, crinkled wave of hair peaked from her haircloth. I knew, in my heart it was her again. And the agony of seeing her in this condition angered me to the depths of my being. “So you want my Ann, do you?” “I merely admired her stock, Archibald.” “Come here tomorrow night. You can sample her charms then.”

279

Crimson Wings

Chapter Fourteen lec walked to his weapons room. It was the room at the end of the hallway that was closed off, cleverly hidden to blend in with the wall. He pressed a code into the keypad on the wall. Two green lights blinked on twice, then off. A white panel lowered to reveal a metal vault door. He turned the two metal bars once to the right. He opened the door, displaying three weapons; one samurai sword with a stitched leather hilt, the second a foreman’s axe and the third his new sword from his grandfather. He swung the sword around using both hands. It felt natural. It was like old times. He and his men would practice sparring with each other in the forests after a battle. He put that sword back in its holding place then selected the foreman’s axe. He swung and swung, cutting imaginary foes with superhuman speed. He put that weapon back and selected his samurai sword. He imagined every possible battle scenario. This was the place where he could work off his frustrations. Frustrations about running a kingdom, his life, his love life or lack there of, to keep fit. If he didn’t have this, he would drain the prison

A

280

K.R. Wilson population dry. Even though Alec was a vampire and that gave him certain physical advantages, he could lose them like any other being, if not developed. His bare chest was slick with sweat. His sweat pants were soaking. He liked it that way. There was so much going through his mind now. He had to find his uncle, have the last showdown so that he and Tania would not have to do this again, but not in haste. Sooner or later he would trip up. Radu would have to be tricked into thinking he was winning. And that wasn’t easy... he was smart and crazy, the most dangerous kind of madman. If Radu got to her this time, and he would have a hard time getting to her, Alec would die. He resolved long ago that if anything happened to her he would cease to exist. He would have to burn in the daylight. To live without her was to not live at all. Maybe that was why his grandfather killed himself? He missed his grandmother. So, he had to do this. He had to hone his fighting skills. He had to make his mind sharp. His ears have to hear a feather drop. His eyes have to see a mile away. His sense of smell has to be keen and his taste had to detect danger. Even though they were living in a fortified compound, he could feel his uncle’s presence. He was ancient and could easily surpass them if pressed. There would be no avoiding, no denial. Alec has to face Radu once and for all. But he has to do it on Alec’s terms. Let Radu come to him. So Alec picked up his sword. A five-foot tall beauty his grandfather handed down to him. It was razor sharp with a jagged blade. Made to do much 281

Crimson Wings damage. The hilt made out of leather stitched on the sides. Silver batwing cross guards flanked the hilt. It was a beautiful sword. He pulled it out of the custom-made scabbard. He had to do what his grandfather could not do. He had to do what he could not do himself two hundred years ago. Therefore, he made his stance and began the motions. He feinted and parried. There was nothing better than having a sparring partner, but he remembered, the last battle they had. His uncle went for the weakness first. He tired his opponents out, then he attacked as if nothing else mattered in the world. Once you became fatigued, he would strike you down. Alec would have to do just that to him and worse. Exercising felt good. Most of his people wouldn’t dream of exerting themselves that way, but he loved it. To keep the mind sharp, you have to keep the body in shape. It was pretty good for a guy who hated to sleep. But he knew he couldn’t keep this up any longer. His nightmares; those horrific dreams that plagued him gave him enough incentive to not sleep. He relived every horrible thing his uncle did to him and Constance/Tania. Maybe she could chase them away? She did before. Alec took his shower, though he didn’t need to. He loved the human cleaning ritual anyway. He dressed in a striped shirt and jeans. He kept his feet bare. He was so old that his foot bones would not flatten out. His grandfather would rollover twice if he knew the king of vampires wore jeans. He probably did know. 282

K.R. Wilson He walked down the stairs with a smile on his face thinking about it. “You’re in a good mood this morning.” Tania said. “I’m wearing jeans.” “A vampire wearing jeans,” she mused as she turned the page of the newspaper. “Hollywood hasn’t a clue.” She held up a section of the paper. “I’m reading the Times, want to join me?” Alec smiled at her. Tania had invited him to sit next to her. The thaw had begun. “I have to feed, but I will in a few minutes.” He padded into the kitchen. Made the two strides to the fridge, opened it up, and took his bottle of blood out. He grabbed a glass and poured it in. Alec swirled the liquid around to make the scent come up, brought it to his mouth, and drank it down. He washed the glass, dried it and put it away. He heard footsteps coming his way. “Any word on your uncle’s whereabouts?” “He’s waiting to make his next move.” “What is his next move?” “He wants to kill us.” He said bluntly. There was no other way to say it. She had to know. He pulled out leftovers from takeout the night before. “Why does he want to kill us?” He heard the slight tremor in her voice and it pulled at his heart. “We’re in his way. I have a few tricks up my sleeve don’t worry.” “What kind of tricks?” “Tricks,” he said with a hint of a smile in his voice. “Aren’t you worried about your uncle doing something?” 283

Crimson Wings “I try not to let my fear rule me. You should do that, too.” Tania rubbed her neck. “I’m used to dealing with irate, murderous husbands not vengeful, marauding blood suckers.” “Easy there!” “Sorry. You’re the exception. Is it hard being around me? I mean do you always have the urge to take blood from anyone?” “I always have the urge and no it isn’t hard being around you, not in that sense.” He had sampled her blood, quelling his hunger for her. She will be his soon enough. Alec waved a carton of takeout in the air. “Do you want me to nuke this for you?” “Please.” She looked at him thoughtfully. “Alec, you look tired. I didn’t know vampires could feel tired, but then I don’t know much anything about you.” He dumped the contents of the carton on a plate and grimaced. Why did it have to turn gelatinous the day after? He closed the microwave door and punched a few numbers and stood away from it while it whirred. “Why don’t you ask me a question and I will try to answer as best as I can.” Tania sat down on a stool at the counter. “Matt mentioned that you’re his father. How can that be? “I made him a vampire. That is what he meant.” “How does one become a vampire? Is it like in the movies?” “It takes three to seven bites for a human to become a vampire. A vampire has to take most of your blood from you and you have to ingest a small 284

K.R. Wilson amount of his or her blood.” Tania tucked a braid back behind her ear. “Does it hurt?” “Not if the vampire doesn't want it to, and some humans are immune to the virus, so it isn’t foolproof.” “So, everyone can’t become a vampire?” “Correct.” He arched an eyebrow at her. “What are you thinking?” “If you made me a vampire, then I would be able to defend myself against your uncle. I would be able to help you.” He wasn’t going down that road. This was all too familiar for him. Not until the threat was eliminated would they even consider it. “You don’t know what you’re asking me to do. You killed...Never mind. I won’t do it.” He wouldn’t, but then he has to treat her like the adult she is. She is her own person and knows what she wants, usually. “Alec, think about it, will you? We could be…” She faltered. Alec stared at her, waiting for her to say the next two words—together forever. He wanted that more than anything. How long was she going to fight it? He wondered. It had to be because she was staying with him. She had to know it was inevitable. It was written in the stars. She bit her lip. “I would be able to take care of myself, I meant to say. You wouldn’t have to rescue me and your people wouldn’t get have the urge to kill me every night. ” “You don’t know what becoming a vampire 285

Crimson Wings entails. Feelings are involved. It’s very sensual.” “Sensual?” “Yes. Taking blood from someone who is willing to share is an aphrodisiac. It becomes more than taking. A special relationship is formed from trust and sharing. You can draw boundaries if you wish. Do you want that, Tania?” “Do you want that?” He could lie to her or tell her still, but what would be the point. She knows how he feels. He knows how she feels, despite her futile attempts at staying between first and second base. He had almost made love to her weeks before. Sheer will made him stop. He decided there was no way out. If she wanted to experience his way of ecstasy, then she would. “More than I want my life.” He watched her expression turn from rapt attention to surprise. “Why are you surprised? Don’t you remember how we wanted each other that night?” He watched her close her eyes as if keeping the memory back. “That was different, Alec.” “How different?” “You marked me to keep others from attacking me.” “It was no less gratifying. Careful, I might take you up on your offer to prove you wrong.” Alec walked out to of the kitchen into the living room forgetting his food. **** 286

K.R. Wilson Later Sunday night, Tania had just gotten off the phone with Mia. She arrived in Boston safely. She won’t tell David, her fiancé, what happened. He would worry and Tania agreed. They agreed to talk later in the week and Tania hung up the phone. Alec had been reading financial reports on his newly acquired restaurant on the couch. Tania joined him on the couch, still reading the paper. They resumed their companionable silence they had formed when she was at his brownstone, recovering from injuries. Now they were retreating—hoping to gain some distance from the conversation earlier. The doorbell rang and Alec strode over to the door to answer it. It was Matt, still in uniform. Tania greeted him and then she excused herself, not wanting to be privy to their conversation. “Tania, come back. This concerns all of us.” She sat on the couch and Alec sat next to her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders. “Iona is back in town, Alec.” “She probably never left, Matt,” Alec said. “She knows I’m here with you,” Tania said to Alec. “We have to live our lives wouldn’t you agree?” “I’ve had my ear to the ground. She and Radu have been seen together,” Matt said. “I would think that Iona and Radu are in cahoots.” “I thought vampires can read each other’s minds?” Alec looked down at her. “We can, but I didn’t make her, and she is using a different pathway to conceal her thoughts from me. “We have another problem. We found your delivery guy. Now my partner, Barry Chen is 287

Crimson Wings obsessed with finding out about us. He has taken the detectives test also, and he told me his first priority would be looking for the vampire plaguing New York City,” Matt announced. Tania turned to Alec, more disturbed by the turn of events than ever. “I encountered him before. He’s a pit bull, Alec,” Tania said. “He asked the same questions pointedly over and over again at my apartment the day after I came back. He suspected I was lying to him and he threatened to return.” “Keep him off balance as much as you can, Matt.” “It would be simpler to bring him over?” “That would be tricky. If we make him a vampire, he might hates us all, then we’ll have a hunter on our hands. No, leave him be, Matt. He is only doing his job.” “As you wish. I’d better go. Phyl is waiting for me at home.” Alec walked Matt to the door. He placed his hand on his shoulder. “Give Phylicia my regards please.” “I will. She is almost there, Alec.” “When will you bring her over?” “Next month.” “Keep me informed.” Tania waved goodbye to Matt and Alec saw him out. “I’m on Iona’s hit list.” “You have to know that Iona is very hedonistic. Her own passions will trip her up eventually.” He felt her fear. It ate at him as it ate at her. This wasn’t her world, and she felt like a fish out of water. So vulnerable was she that she had to ask him to 288

K.R. Wilson make her a vampire. Maybe she had the right idea. But there was a hitch: he hadn’t told her about the becoming queen situation. And the coronation was coming up soon. If he spilled the beans, then she would accuse him of lying. If he didn’t say anything now, she would figure it out later and she would think he was manipulating her, added to that, Constance killed herself two centuries ago. Would that knowledge make her present state of mind worse or would it somehow make her whole? “Her passion must be you?” “We had a history, Tania. Not one worth talking about.” “She’s after me because of it.” “She hates you because while I was with her I wanted you.” “Did we break up? What happened?” “You left me. That’s all you need to know.” “You mean that’s all you’ll tell me.” “For now, Tania. I have a call to make. I shouldn’t be long.” **** Upstairs in his study, Alec closed his eyes and let his mind stretch out across the seas, across lands to Visegrad. Once there, the Haemo High Council became aware of his presence and immediately held court. They stood around him as his astral form was immediately clothed in a black frock coat, black pants and boots and sword at his side. They had a thing about nudity. 289

Crimson Wings Alec spoke up first. “You have to delay the Coronation.” “And why is this?” “Radu will vie for the throne.” “Isn’t he the rightful heir?” Anu asked. Alec’s suspicions about Anu were raised. Out of the other members, Anu was the one who had the worst relationship with his grandfather and he hated mixed-breeds. Rachel turned to look Anu. “Bakr, Alec’s grandfather made Alec the heir because Radu was, and is, mentally unstable,” Rachel said. “It is written in stone now and cannot be revoked.” There was tension between the two, Alec noted. “Our people cannot wait, your Highness,” Nafi said. “I know that. I cannot leave her unprotected. Until this battle with Radu is resolved, there will be no coronation.” The council whispered amongst themselves. Then Anu spoke up. “We will honor your request but with one stipulation.” “As always and what is it?” “Have a duel with Radu that will determine who will be King of the Vampires.” Rachel sighed and left the two men’s sides. “Getting bloodthirsty, are we, Anu?” “We have not had this kind of excitement in centuries,” he said in an exuberantly effeminate manner. “Anu!” Rachel said, outraged. “I know what you can do with your excitement, 290

K.R. Wilson Anu,” Alec warned. Alec’s mind flew across the world again back to New York City into his body. He would give them a duel to end all duels. **** All across the world, vampires stood still. The coronation would be delayed. Some protested. Some took the news in stride. Still they had no King and they knew why. They were not pleased. Again they waited. **** Alec walked to the bathroom as he took off his clothes. He had to get back to Tania. That 'call' he made took longer than he wanted. He was wound up by this duel he would have to participate in. And what was Anu up to? Take your shower, Alec. Sort through the questions later. Showers always relaxed him. He stepped into the marble shower stall. He touched the knob labeled hot. In a blinding white flash of light, images of Tania flooded his mind, attacked him as he turned on the faucet. They were so strong that he threw his head back. He felt her hesitation, her desire and fear. He 'saw' her naked body covered in soap. The water cascaded down the valleys and planes of her body. She is muscular, angular. Droplets of water fell from her dark, dusky nipples. The images and feelings took 291

Crimson Wings over his body. Alec crouched down as she did. His head bowed as hers did. His eyes widened. His muscles clenched. Since he let his control over his psychic powers slip, he went with it. It wouldn’t hurt. She obviously did not want to tell him what made her so unsure of him or not trust him. He felt her fear of being controlled or losing control. He felt her apprehension of men. Alec could feel his heart thump at an inhuman rate. He felt her anger at men. He felt her anger at her father. He felt her worry over her mother’s abuse. He saw her as a little girl. He saw Tania as a cute little girl wearing pigtails, asking her mother why she had a black eye; Tania punching and kicking her father, defending her mother from him; the father raising his hand at Tania in anger, and the cops escorting her father out of the house. She was forced to grow up too fast. The images came hard and at high-speed. He let the vicissitudes of her life wash over him as the water did. Finally, the torrent of images left him. The hold on him was so strong that he fell onto the tiled floor of the shower stall. It left him gasping for air and the water ran down his throat. Immediately, his lungs closed off so that he wouldn’t choke. He lay for some time in a fetal position, letting the water run down his body. The steam billowing up over the door of the stall. After a while, when he came back to himself, he got out of the shower dried off and went to bed. He attempted to sleep without nightmares. The 'what to 292

K.R. Wilson do' would come later. **** Tania wondered what happened to Alec. He went upstairs to make phone calls and never came back down. Missing his presence, she looked at the empty space beside her on the couch. She wanted to talk to him. She jerked to her feet. “No, no.” She sat down again. Why should she go chasing after him? She never had chased after a man before, so why start now? She sipped her tepid coffee and put the cup down, then raised it for another sip. Then she heard a scream that curdled her blood. The walls seemed to vibrate. She jerked up again, dropped her cup of coffee. The contents spilled all over her, onto the couch and rug. The cup itself fell to the floor with a crack. Chips of porcelain separated from the brim. What a mess.. Tania would apologize later. It sounded as if Alec was in trouble. Fear made her heart turn to ice. If Radu and Iona double-teamed him? What would they do to him? She had to help him. She ran up the stairs and into his room. She grasped the doorknob and turned. It was locked. Why would he lock the door? She turned it again. It gave. The door swung open slowly then as if kicked swung back to close. She held it open. Fear made her stand motionless in the doorway. He was alone but thrashing from one side to the other screaming. Objects from the dresser and night table swirled in the air around him while the pillows from the bed 293

Crimson Wings joined in. The sconce and overhead lights blinked rapidly. He was in the throes of a nightmare. “No, Constance, no,” he moaned. She had to move her legs and help him, but what she was seeing made her freeze. Her bladder screamed. This wasn’t in her realm of reality. None of this was, but he needed her and that was more important then her fear-gripped bladder. Ducking and weaving the flying objects over her head Tania ran towards him. Holding on to the bedpost, anything that was anchored down to the floor, she stumbled to his side. She immediately noticed the beads of red blood across his forehead and chest. She didn’t know what to do. Did he hurt himself? She held onto the bedpost and dresser that had moved towards the bed. She ducked and ran into the bathroom, grabbed a cloth, wet it then walked briskly, again ducking the objects overhead and holding onto the bedpost to get to him. “Alec, wake up,” she said as she patted his forehead. “You’re having a bad dream. It’s all right, honey. Everything is okay.” Alec’s arms went up, flailing in the air. She tried to restrain him but he was much stronger than her. The plug from the lamp cord hit her hard in the back of the head as it swooped by. It stung. She turned her head with wide-open eyes and watched the lamp itself fly toward her again. “Alec?” she shook him. She gritted her teeth. “Please wake up!” His eyes popped open and he turned his head to look at her. The lamp fell behind her as if someone 294

K.R. Wilson dropped it. Tania wiped the beads of blood from his chest and turned the cloth over to examine it. There was no blood on the cloth, but it was wet. She stared at the cloth, then at him, puzzled. One by one the objects that had been swirling around in a vortex over their heads fell to the floor. In a reflex reaction, she shielded him from the falling objects. “Was that you doing that?” He sat up. “Con…Tania, what happened?” She watched his eyes recognize the destruction around them. The room looked as if it had been ransacked. The lamp that had become a missile was on the floor chipped here and there at the base. The shade was somewhere on the floor. The bulb had shattered. Bottles of cologne had toppled over. Some were broken and the contents had leaked out. The curtains stilled. She was surprised the windows hadn’t shattered. “You were having a nightmare.” Tania rubbed the unruly cowlick away from his forehead. “I ran up here thinking you were being attacked by Radu and Iona. Instead I found you having a Carrie moment. Want to tell me about it?” “My telekinetic powers are sometimes unleashed when I have nightmares.” “You move objects with your mind.” Grimly, Alec shook his head yes. “Why were you calling Constance’s name?” “I can’t remember.” He grabbed her hand and pressed the inside of her palm to his mouth. He was lying. He was holding back something from her and it had to do with Constance. And it 295

Crimson Wings must be bad because she had never seen anyone terrified like that in her life, except maybe herself. “Alec, do you have nightmares often?” Her heart beat fast from the contact of his lip on her sensitive palm. “Often enough.” “Is that why you never sleep?” He hadn’t slept when he took care of her during the night. He never slept during the day. “Yes,” he said, shaking his head and talking into her palm. Warm breath tickled her skin making her scalp tingled. She cleared her throat. “Would you like me to stay with you till you fall asleep again?” Her eyes widened after she asked it. What was she doing? Instead of answering her he pulled her into bed beside him. He laid her down with him. They wrapped their arms around each other, Alec’s head buried in the nook of her neck. His hair smelled like the forest; fresh and clean to her. His skin smelled like musk and it was cold to the touch. She couldn’t hear him breathe, and his heartbeat slowed to a stand still. This is how the undead feel when they sleep. They sleep like the dead. He made a beautiful looking corpse. She knew this now, and didn’t panic like before. She just held him. She liked holding him. He was a big man. Big, but lean. His broad shoulders blocked her view of the clock radio. His hair felt like silk. She couldn’t help running her hands through it. Her other arm was curved around his back. She 296

K.R. Wilson pulled him closer to her for a better fit. She felt him pull her to him in return. She could tell he wasn’t wearing anything under the sheet and blanket. She could feel other things too. She bit her lip to keep her mind from wandering through dangerous territory. She wanted too much as this point. He’s in need of comfort, not sex, she told herself. Still she couldn’t deny that she was very much attracted to men who showed vulnerability once in a while. And Alec showed it just now. They lay like that for an hour, holding each other. He was quiet and his breathing was nonexistent. She felt all of his muscles relax and smooth out, and it seemed he wouldn’t have anymore nightmares tonight. Tania thought about getting up and cleaning the coffee smell off her body, when she felt a shift in his body. “Coffee,” he said lazily into her neck, against her skin. Tania shuddered from the feel of his lips moving against her neck. “When you screamed, it startled me and I spilt coffee on myself, the couch and rug. Sorry about that.” “It’s okay, it's just coffee. Mmm, it smells good… on you.” He began to rain kisses across her neck. A riot of tingles ran from her scalp to her neck that he coveted. A war of emotions battled inside her. She should stop this shouldn’t she? Why should she have sex with a man who knew her more than she knew herself? His lips lingered on the pulse of her throat. She shuddered again and it wasn’t from fear. 297

Crimson Wings He captured hers eyes with his. “I need you. Like I know you need me.” She took a quick intake of breath. He was right. Her body thrummed and throbbed for him. There was no smirk on his face. He didn’t hypnotize her. She saw the raw need etched in his drowsy eyes. His hair was appealingly ruffled. “Alec?” Her retort was swallowed by his kisses. And Tania was swept away by his need and hers. His hand rubbed her back, to her immense joy, then found its way under her T-shirt and unclasped her bra. No fumbling with the bra hook. Her breasts swelled with anticipation. Her response was shocking. Now it was going too far, she wanted to get up. She wanted to stay. She wanted him. Her mind was in torment but her body knew what it wanted. Every nerve in her jolted with readiness. Three years was long enough, she thought. Alec could kick himself. He had seduced her, but the powerful urges he had felt since he marked her were his undoing. He wanted to totally possess her until there was nothing left of both of them. He pulled the t-shirt over her head. It was deja vu. She had been battered and broken and in need of assistance in the shower stall. That night, Alec had held back as much as he could. Now as he eased one lacy bra cup aside and gently fondled her breast there would be no holding back. His skin was so sensitive that to touch her was total bliss. Her skin felt like satin. It was a perfect and matte-deep chocolate brown. So much for getting up and cleaning herself off, Tania thought. As sarcastic as she tried to be, it wasn’t enough to drive the sensations he gave her away. 298

K.R. Wilson The gentle massage sent currents of delight through her. She closed her eyes to it, savoring the feel of his touch. He pressed his lips against hers, hungrily. He tugged her lower lip. “I love your lips, especially your bottom lip.” Between each word, he ran his tongue along her bottom lip, and then his large hands held her face gently. “It’s so full and inviting. It reminds me of swollen, sweet plums.” He knew the right things to say to make her shiver with want. As if someone had flipped a switch, she responded back eagerly and it shocked her. She was so aroused that she felt she would explode. Alec finally relieved her of her bra as if it was offensive material. Gently, his finger outlined the roundness of her breasts as he continued to kiss her, leaving her well-worshiped lips behind, traced the path made by his fingers on her breasts. Tania was dimly aware of the crisp coolness of the sheets underneath her. She couldn’t think. Blood pounded in her brain, leapt from her heart and made her wet between her legs. But she was missing something. She ached to feel, touch all of him. While he made her nipples jut out unashamedly with desire, she caressed his broad back. In response, he arched toward her, pushing her hips into the mattress. He groaned as if in agony. It was music to her ears. It was proof that she had power over him as well. Leaving her breast, he made a trail of kisses to her stomach. He lightly licked her belly button, making 299

Crimson Wings her quiver. He stopped at the waistline of her sweatpants. “I hope these aren’t your favorite.” With Herculean strength, he ripped her sweat pants apart, then ripped her panties off and breathed in the scent of her arousal. As he did so, his body quaked under her hands. It was barbaric and she soared with delight. It was hauntingly familiar to her. Tania looked up into his eyes and gasped. There was a look of such love, captivation and lust in them that she resolved to give herself to him wholly. He nibbled her inner thigh. Tania stiffened from the intense sensation. One climax was wrung out of her. “Do you like this?” He licked her reactive skin. He certainly enjoyed what he was doing. He couldn’t think about what he was doing. His brain only registered touch and delight. Tania couldn’t answer him. She could only lay back and feel now. Fissures went straight through her, bursting through every last coherent thought she had. He rendered her mute. She could only utter unintelligible sounds of pleasure. The second climax was rung out of her. Her lower body was off the bed now. Alec’s hands were her only support. The smell of sex permeated the air. After the fourth orgasm, Tania felt drained, euphoric and relaxed. She sobbed uncontrollably. It had been so long since she was with a man this intimately. But the actual event she couldn’t remember. Alec obliterated the memory to dust. All she wanted was Alec’s complete possession of her. 300

K.R. Wilson She needed it as if it would save her life. What was he doing to her? His finger was inside her, exploring. He stroked her until her hips began to move on their own. It was insane. It was quick, hot. She wanted more and if he stopped… “I’m going to give you more, Love.” He read her thoughts all this time? She grabbed his wrist. A small part of her fought for control still. he continued, no doubt sensing that she would eventually give in. She didn’t have to keep her wall up anymore. It was Alec. She removed her hand, lay back and let him do what he wished. It was incredibly shocking how he could drain her of strength one moment and then totally imbue her with more with one touch. She was writhing and moaning again. The wall crumbled. She felt his heavy erection against her inner thigh. “Please,” she moaned. Alec wasn’t going to give her the satisfaction yet. His mouth captured her nipple once more. He teased it, biting and nipping making her cry out and arch her back as he impaled her with his finger. She felt his fangs run down one swollen breast, seize her nipple, then clamp down. Tania gasped out loud but not from pain. It felt wonderful, sensual and harsh. He sucked her. A trickle of blood ran down the inside roundness of her breast and he licked it up as if it was sweet wine. He healed the wound with his saliva and kissed her on the lips. She tasted her blood and arousal on his tongue. Together they were sweet and metallic and musky. It had an odd odor that wasn’t unpleasant at all. 301

Crimson Wings Alec grasped her hand and placed it around his manhood. She squeezed his huge erection. Alec squeezed his eyes shut, throwing his head back. That alone almost prompted a release. He groaned as she guided him to her entrance. She looked down at him and her face split into a smile. She felt his length and circumference. A thrill ran through her. He was huge, as long as her size nine feet. He was hard and smooth like marble, with veins ridged up and down his root. Tania opened her legs and Alec positioned himself between them. Alec lifted her soft hips and entered her with one swift thrust, spearing her. They were no longer separated by miles or feet or inches or clothing. They were skin to skin now. She was trapped, as he was trapped. His arm held her to him tightly, making her accept all he had to offer. He withdrew, making her cry out and shoved his way in again. She held on to his shoulders for dear life, her head buried in his neck this time. Tania’s breath on Alec’s hypersensitive skin made him quiver. He thrust his hips forward, ground his hips against hers, teasing her most secret sensitive button, stroking her within. She wrapped her legs around his waist locking her ankles, trapping him. She ran her hands down his muscular chest, feeling the peaks and valleys and the power and strength in them. They were never used against her. He jerked, pulling his six-pack abs inward. He was so sure of his touch. As if he knew what she wanted, knew what made her body and soul respond. 302

K.R. Wilson Tania pulled his head down for a kiss. Alec possessively kissed her back moaning into her mouth. Together they found their rhythm. “Dammit, Tania,” he moaned into her mouth. She felt joy and desire intermingled where he speared her, bringing her emotions into her chest and out of her mouth. Her body sung with the knowledge that she found her soul mate. Her body clenched around him. She gasped. “Don’t hold back!” “Are you sure?” Instead of answering him, she pulled his head down to her neck. He kissed her neck, favoring the vein that pulsed there. She moved her head more to the side giving him full access. He opened his mouth against her moistened neck. She felt his teeth invade her neck as his sex invaded her body. Something extraordinary occurred. It was like a dam had opened up in Tania’s mind releasing memories secreted away from her all her life: Alec dressed as a Viking, watching her bathe in a stream from atop his horse. She and Alec waltzing in France at a birthday party for King Louis. Alec kissing a man on the forehead before catching a train; Alec dressed in skintight black leather and wearing a cape, hauling her onto a black horse in the middle of the night; Alec laughing as he was swung her around on the lawn of a plantation house. Then just as abruptly, as the images came to her they dissipated like mist. Tania’s climax hit her hard, like a car hitting a brick wall, raising her hips and his off the bed once again. Her release flowed around him as he climaxed 303

Crimson Wings inside her. He sucked from her for a minute more, and then released her. He licked the stream of blood that ran down her neck, and then sealed the bite marks with a lick of his tongue.

304

K.R. Wilson

America, 1788 stood over Ann, unbuttoned his pants. I Archibald stood behind him, raised my fist and punched the back of his head. He fell to the floor. “Put these on,” I told her. She stared at me with those enormous brown eyes. “Ann, put these on!” She did, and then we left the Hall Plantation for good.

305

Crimson Wings

Chapter Fifteen he two lovers came down to earth again, drowsy and sated. Tania opened her eyes to see Alec staring back at her. He had that worried look on his face. Tania felt him pull out of her. She grabbed his hips and forced him stay atop her. “I must weigh a ton.” “It feels good. Let’s get some sleep, Alec.” “TaniaShe wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down. “Sleep, Alec, and stop worrying.” And for once, in so many years, Alec closed his eyes to sleep. Tania snuggled up against him as he pulled the sheet over their drained bodies. They were still joined.

T

**** Around the world, vampires shuddered in ecstasy as their new king joined his queen at last. **** 306

K.R. Wilson Tania awoke with a start. She looked around her, dazed. Then she remembered she was with Alec, in his bed, and they'd had the most self-indulgent, wanton sex ever. She could still feel the imprint of his lips upon hers. They were swollen now, and when she touched them, they tingled. Her skin felt moist and she felt the aching, sensitive pulse where Alec had speared her. He was still inside her. She felt him all around her. His muscular leg was draped over hers trapping her as if she might try to escape. His right arm was curved around her waist. His chin rested on top of her head. It was beautiful to be held this way after sex. No, it was more than sex. They made love. She was sure of it and hoped he was thinking the same. She had never felt this type of joining before. It wasn’t just sex for me, Tania. She looked at him knowing for sure he spoke to her in her mind. It was much, much more than that. His lips didn’t move. That had never happened before. Was it from the bite he gave her? “Each time I bite you, the stronger our bond becomes, un—” She finished for him. “Until we are one?” “Does that scare you?” He asked as he nuzzled her ear. She curled her toes to the delicious caresses he was giving her. “No it…it’s inconceivable to be able to be that connected to someone. What would happen to our bond if you made me a vampire?” “We would be able to communicate with each 307

Crimson Wings other through thought.” “That’s amazing. I would be able to talk with you secretly.” Then she looked him over. He wore a lazy, happy smile on his face. His prominent fangs showed through his smile, but she also noticed the fatigue in his face. “You look exhausted, Alec. You need to sleep.” “More like exhausted ecstasy.” “Is that afterglow for vampires?” His mouth twitched with amusement, then abruptly his face froze in concern. “Did I hurt you?” “I don’t think you could ever hurt me.” “Do you feel weak?” “No, I feel great, energized.” She rubbed the persistent cowlick off his forehead. She tried to smooth his furrowed brow. “Stop worrying. I practically see the worry wagon spinning in your brain.” “The worry wagon?” “My grandmother used to say that.” “Your southern grandmother?” He looked down at the nipple he suckled from. It looked untouched, except for the microscopic traces of blood he could detect. He gazed lovingly at her nipple, then darted his tongue, licking her. She made a small gasp sound. He felt the repercussions inside him. It made him harden inside her. “Did your grandmother have any favorite sayings?” She asked. “Don’t prattle on about old or dead people when you are about to make love.” “She never said that.” Her giggling was infectious. 308

K.R. Wilson “Are you terribly sore, Tania?” “No.” Surprisingly she wasn’t. His lovemaking had drained her, had broken her defenses thoroughly and bound her to him, instead of making her sore and empty. He smiled at her as he moved within her again. Slowly he built up a rhythm. His hips moved from left to right, in circles. She felt velvety smooth and moist around him. Tania moaned. He bent his head. His hair lightly teased her nipples. “You should see what I see.” She looked down at their joined bodies, mesmerized at how his hips moved against hers. His movements were deliberate, methodical. Each stroke elicited a moan that came from deep inside her. She had to close her eyes, drown herself in it. “Open your eyes for me.” Gasping, she opened them. “I want to gaze into your eyes with each stroke.” He challenged her. She met the challenge, timidly at first. It wasn’t easy. The intimacy scared her. He must have known it would. He cupped her face with his hands and forced her to look at him. She saw his green eyes turned almost black from desire, vulnerability, lust and something else she could only hope to see. Without warning, his head went back. He reared up and slammed into her with quicker strokes. Her tightly strung senses were released, making her explode around him. Soon after, he gave a moan and spilled his seed into her drenched organ. Alec rolled to his side and spooned her. 309

Crimson Wings After the riot of emotions settled down, Tania looked over her shoulder at him. “Alec, are you sleeping?” He snuggled into the nook of her neck. “It’s the dead of night, remember,” he said lazily. “Was I a man before?” The question startled him. He had been vaguely aware of an anomaly when he took her blood. A tidal wave of memories had crashed in on her. He was sure that they were from her past lives. Now he had just told her he was correct in his assumption. But an even greater intimacy now was open to them. The bond made stronger by their lovemaking. “You remembered?” “It was just a flash, but I remember you kissed me on the forehead.” “My favorite spot.” “And you ran to catch a train. I waved to you as the train pulled out of the station. I was wearing white, a white suit.” She looked up at the ceiling track lights as if looking for the memories there. “My hair was slicked back. I had a cigar in my hand. My skin was olive-toned and… I looked good for a guy. It was like the Great Gatsby.” “Do you remember where we were?” “I… no, I don’t.” “We were in Spain.” “In Spain,” she said wishful way. “And I was a man?” “Yes, you were a man. And I… loved you like a maniac.” “But you love women?” 310

K.R. Wilson “I love women very much, but it was your soul, not so much the packaging it was dressed in.” Tania sat up, forgetting she was totally naked underneath the sheet and comforter. She turned her back on him. “It must be freeing to live without labels.” “What I felt and feel goes beyond the flesh. There are no words to describe it.” “Goes beyond the flesh, huh? Could have fooled me after we had the most mind-shattering sex possible, twice.” She rubbed her eyebrow. “Tell me, Alec, if I was gangly and ugly would you still…be attracted to me?” Her question surprised him, but it shouldn’t have. He knew that she was hurt in her youth and in her adult life. “Of course.” His eyes searched hers. He was on the cusp of reading her thoughts. He mentally pulled back. “Is it hard for you to believe, to trust?” She shook her head yes. It was a difficult subject to broach. “What happened to make you this way?” “You can read my mind. You tell me.” That would have been easier, but he tried to be mindful of her need for privacy. She had to believe that he wouldn’t be intrusive. “I’d rather hear it from your full lips.” “My father didn’t think his three daughters would amount to anything. My brother was treasured and loved by my father. He would carry on the family name and not bring any babies home for him to take care of. My father, in a drunken stupor, would 311

Crimson Wings complain about having too many daughters and not enough sons. Therefore, my mother received a black eye or swollen lip every weekend. Double on holidays.” “He beat your mother every weekend—” “He sure did.” “—because she didn’t give your father enough sons?” “Yep. He had just moved up in his company and wanted to keep up an image, you know.” “I hear you.” “He also beat my mom because our hair wasn’t straight enough, or our knees were too ashy or we messed up our clothes too many times. In a nutshell, my father was a battering control freak.” With a sweet, persuasive voice, he prompted her. “Tell me everything.” “I walked in on my father beating my Mom one Saturday afternoon. I stopped him.” Loving-kindness shown in his green eyes. “How did you stop him?” He braced himself. “I hit him.” “Jesus, Tania—” He didn’t know what to say except she was courageous and that any kid would have done what she had. But he could feel a minute amount of regret from her despite the blank look on her face. “I hit him so hard he had to call the police.” “How old were you?” “I was fourteen.” “Did they send him to jail?” “Yep, they did, for a day. He came out, came home 312

K.R. Wilson and left. Never looked back.” “You did a courageous thing.” Her lips twisted in a crooked smile. “Too courageous. My mother stopped speaking to me after that.” “She came to her senses finally. I hope?” “Yeah, she did. Took her two years.” He nodded his head. “I see.” He saw all too well. What must it have taken out of her to defend her mother against her father? She was brave to tell him that. It didn’t say much for him. He was being a coward in not telling her about Constance, but now was not the time. So much violence touched her life. Touched his. They had been fighting all their lives. “I…really know how to silence people. “ “I was thinking, Tania. What you told me, I took in.” “It’s not a subject I like to talk about.” He put his arm around her shoulders hugging her back to him. “Then let’s not talk about it anymore,” he said into her braided hair. He smelled his scent in her hair. “Do vampires know everything about each other?” “In the blink of an eye. We are all telepathic in nature.” “There’s no privacy?” “To be honest with you, it has taken many years for my people to learn the concept of privacy, but we have since learned to block each other’s thoughts.” He turned his head to look at the curtains blocking out the early sunrise. Iona and Radu are doing just that. It concerned him. He knew when Iona wanted 313

Crimson Wings something, she didn’t give up. She ruthlessly went after him no matter what the obstacles. Iona was no doubt doing that now. Not that he thought he was God’s gift to women. No, he knew Iona to be a creature of pure passion. It overrode her common sense. “What are you thinking about?” He turned to her and slowly smiled. “I’m going to miss you while you are at work.” She pointed to him in astonishment. “You’ll miss me?” “Yes, I will. What is so strange about that?” She shrugged. “Old habit, I guess.” She played with his unruly, wavy hair. “Those other men you had the unfortunate luck to encounter were not meant for you. We belong together, as it should be.” “Mister Imperious.” “You still doubt it? What we have done twice was not a mere joining of bodies. We made love.” “You always say the right things, Alec.” “It’s easy when I’m with you.” Though they had made love twice, he still wanted her. The feel of her fingers rubbing his scalp was devastating. It was hard to think when she drew maddening urges from him. He hardened inside her and bent his head to capture a nipple in his mouth. Instantly, the bolt of pleasurable sensation shot through her into him. Her hips rose off the bed inviting more. “I’m going to be late for work if we keep this up,” she moaned. But the thought of work was the farthest thing from her mind. She wanted him to make love to her 314

K.R. Wilson endlessly. “How about one for the road?” He felt her readiness all around him. She was wet and slick inside and despite her protests, he knew she wanted to be with him like this again. Alec’s mouth reclaimed her kiss-swollen lips. Filling her, as did his commanding member. He rolled her to her side, spooning her with his arm curled under her hip and his right hand on her sensitive button. He moved in and out of her as he moaned from her heightened excitement. Tania succumbed to his masterful fingers and movements. All she could feel was his member filling her one second and deserting her the next. Their bodies became entangled around each as the sheets entangled around their limbs. Hands caressed, limbs moved up and down in a confusion of movement. Together their bodies moved in exquisite harmony. One sensual action fed another. One sensual thought was followed by another. Again, they exploded into a thousand fragmented stars. “You are insatiable. Tell me, is it just my 'girls' and my behind you like so much?” “Your 'girls' and your behind? I lo—” Her finger interrupted him on his mouth. “Don’t say it until you really feel it.” He kissed her fingertips one by one. “I feel it inside, Tania.” He really did. Words couldn’t express how he felt about her. “You might get bored with me.” “Somehow I doubt it.” 315

Crimson Wings “You’ve been around a long time. And you’ve been with lots of women.” “Most of those women I’ve been with were you.” She was all he knew. “My job is dangerous. I don’t think you want to be saving me all the time. The police could find you out. Barry Chen, the world’s best wannabe detective is already on the case. And your people haven’t held back in voicing their opinions.” “I haven’t asked you to quit your job, Tania.” “It’s been on the tip of your tongue every time I’ve seen you.” He was taken aback by that. How was she able to discern what he had been thinking? Maybe her memory of him was so ingrained in her that it felt natural. “What do you want me to say, Tania? Do your job even though it might cost you your life? If I said quit your job, you would think I wanted to control you, right? I’m damned if I do. Damned if I don’t.” He knew he had cut to the bone on that. He saw the split second reaction in her eyes. He also knew she would duck this conversation again. She turned from him and walked to the bathroom. “I have to shower.” She did it again. **** Later that day, during lunch, Tania and Doris sat in the cafeteria to eat. It was a rare occasion for them to eat together. Most days, Tania would either go to 316

K.R. Wilson Burgerama to eat or had to work during her lunch break. “So, who is the lucky fellow?” “Guess?” “I’m too old to guess. Now tell me,” she begged. “Nope.” “Tania.” “You know who he is, Doris.” She took a bite of her ham and Swiss on rye with mustard. A piece of cut lettuce fell onto her lap. “It’s him?” She covered her mouth. “It’s him.” She put the fallen lettuce in her mouth. “He’s handsome and rich.” “He’s more than that.” “Defending her man.” “He’s a good man, Doris.” “He must be to have you.” She looked down at her sandwich shyly. “Thanks, Doris.” **** Jacqueline Williams Tong turned off the lights in her Brooklyn home. She rubbed her five-month-pregnant belly. She was happy, she thought, as she took a sip of water. She has a husband whom she adores and a baby on the way. She left one light on in the hallway, leading to the bathroom. Her bladder worked overtime now, especially at night. She lay down on her bed with her glass of water and closed her best friend up for the night, the laptop computer. She 317

Crimson Wings turned off her phone. She wasn’t expecting a call from her husband, Sean. Things were good, except her relationship with her youngest sister, Tania. Somehow, she had to make peace with her. Her niece will arrive in this world in four months they shouldn’t be arguing, then or now. It should be a time for celebration. Jacqueline looked at the cordless phone. She could make out the numbers on the receiver thanks to the moonbeam coming through the window. How would she start the conversation? What would she say? She looked at the clock radio. It was still early despite it being dark outside. “She’s not home yet,” she said to herself. “Don’t be so sure.” “Who’s there?” She saw two red eyes coming toward her out of the darkness. Jacqueline screamed, dropped the glass of water. With a dull tink sound, the glass hit the floor, spilling the water onto the carpet. Radu leaned in toward her so that Jacqueline could see his face in the beam of moonlight that filtered in through the window. Radu sniffed Jacqueline as if she was an aromatic pot of stew on a stove. Jacqueline froze. “You and I are going to have a good time. I love fertile women.” Jacqueline moved back as far as she could. She spotted a book on the night table on her husband’s side of the bed. Radu moved her neck to one side. She felt his steamy breath on her neck. Her pulse beat wildly. Her heart hammered at her ribcage. His teeth touched her skin. She closed her eyes and screamed. It 318

K.R. Wilson was a bloodcurdling scream she didn’t know she was capable of making. She could feel fangs puncturing her neck. Then nothing. She stopped screaming, opened her eyes. She felt him move off her. She opened her eyes and saw an inconceivable sight. The tip of a sword was under her would-beattacker’s nose. She followed the length of the sword with her eyes. She turned on the light and she saw them clearly now. Two men who looked similar in features, height, and build scowling at each other. One of them was holding a long, heavy sword up the other man’s nose. She saw a thin line of blood trickling down from her attacker’s nose. “You’re slipping up, Uncle.” He gave a warning growl to Alec. “How did you know?” “My secret. Should we do it here or would you rather wait till Visegrad and die with some honor?” With a ferocious growl, Radu stepped back. “Soon, soon. You killed ten of my people.” “They were mine before you filled their hearts with fear. Looking forward to our match.” Radu faded away into nothingness. Alec turned to Jacqueline as he sheathed his sword. “Jacqueline?” “Who are you?” “A friend. Rest, Jacqueline and don’t remember anything that happened tonight,” he said as he waved his hand over. Her brown eyes drifted closed. She 319

Crimson Wings heard something flapping in the distance. Her head tilted to one side and she began to snore, lightly. Alec checked her pulse. It was slightly erratic. He touched her stomach. He dialed 911. **** It was pushing six o’ clock and Tania slowly began to pack up. “I’ll ride down with you,” said Doris. “Okay, give me a minute.” Tania watched the big hand move to five fifty-nine, then Tania shrugged into her coat, straightened her wool pants, grabbed her bag off the floor and they walked out of the office. They stood in front of the elevator waiting. “So, is he taking you out tonight?” “No, not tonight.” The light flashed on two. “You really like him?” “I’m keeping mum on the subject. You know my luck with men.” The elevator doors opened up and the two women walked in. “I saw the look he gave you at the ball. Everyone saw the look he gave you. I don’t think you will have that problem anymore.” “You saw the way he looked at me?” She fingered her pendant, interested in what Doris had to say. “Yes, yes. It spoke volumes. Did he give you that pendant you’ve been wearing lately?” Tania gave Doris an enigmatic look as she played with the pendant. “I knew it. Ha, ha, ha.” Her voice echoed in the 320

K.R. Wilson steel elevator. Tania smiled at her. “Ha, ha, ohh.” The elevator jerked, making the two women drop their bags and hold on to the walls. She closed her eyes to pray, hoping it wasn’t another vampire attack. Tania pressed the stop button. The elevator kept jerking up and down. She reached for the red emergency phone dialed zero. The phone rang three times. “The elevator is jerking between the third and forth floor. Get us out.” She hung up. “They're on their way. Doris?” Doris looked pale and Tania could see beads of sweat on her forehead. “Doris, is it your heart?” Doris shook her head. Tania took off her coat, laid it on the floor and lowered Doris to it. She unbuttoned Doris’ coat, jacket and high-necked blouse. Tania reached for the phone again and dialed zero. “Hello, I have woman on here that is having a heart attack. You need to speed it up.” Then the elevator jerked again and they began a smooth decent to the first floor. Tania lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief. The elevator doors opened to reveal a man in a suit. He had long black hair, high cheekbones, aquiline nose and violet eyes that glowed with sinister light. Radu! Tania released a blood-curdling scream and pressed the close-door button. He forced the doors open, the doors screeching, trying to close. He had a 321

Crimson Wings sinister smile on his face and blood dripping from his nostrils. She was trapped, she knew it, and she had no way to defend herself. Her eyes darted to Doris on the floor of the elevator gasping for air and sweating. Tania had to do something quickly: get Doris out of danger and to a hospital. “You want me? You can have me.” Radu gave her a victorious smile. “I knew you would see it my way.” He stepped toward her. Alec! I wish you were here now. This was it. She was going to die alone and at the hands of this…thing. “Not in here.” They stepped out of the elevator. He backed her up to the glass window. Duck! The voice in her head was loud and gruff. It was Alec. Tania ducked, heard a growl as she ran back to the elevator. She heard fists against bones. But she didn’t have time to investigate what was going on. She had to get Doris out of there. She dragged the ailing woman out by her shoulders. She pulled her against the marble wall of the lobby. She looked around her to call for help, but there was no one around-no one alive. Her heart pumped spastically in her chest. Her adrenaline kicked up, making her want to run. The marble walls seemed to turn and twist and lengthen. The smell of death hung heavy in the lobby. People who were once breathing, talking and animated now lay dead in a sick pattern on the floor. Pools of blood made a blanket for them under their bodies. 322

K.R. Wilson She could still hear scuffling, and then she heard someone grunt in pain, the tinkling, crashing sound of glass then footsteps. They came closer and closer. Tania ran back to Doris, lifted her upper body by the shoulders, and dragged her away. “Tania? Tania?” She felt hands on her waist and relief washed over her when she recognized the voice. It was Alec. “The police and paramedics are coming.” “I can’t leave her here.” “I am monitoring her condition. We have to go.” Alec held out her purse and jacket to her. “Never leave evidence of your presence hanging around.” She took it from him. He took her hand and led her out the back way of the building to the nighttime commotion. “Hold onto my shoulders,” he commanded. She did and the next thing she knew, they were climbing up the wall of the Police Plaza. Once they got to the roof, Alec held her in his arms and she felt him shaking. “Alec? Was that him - your uncle?” “Yes.” “He looked so much like you except his eyes are violet.” Her heart beat hard against her lungs. He felt the wave of fear take over her. “Yes, we do resemble each other unfortunately.” She fanned herself. “H—He could be your father, that’s how much you two look alike.” “Tania—” “The look in his eyes—he was enraged.” 323

Crimson Wings “Tania, breathe. Breathe!” He felt her knees buckle. He held her arms to support her. “Sweetheart.” She took big gulps of air and felt her energy return, then steadied herself against him. “I’m okay.” They watched the police and paramedics run in and out of the building. Soon they took Doris out on a stretcher. “We should go. They will check the roof soon. Your—” “Don’t use your wings if it will hurt you.” “I have to get us out of here.” “It will hurt you.” “They are coming.” “You’ll bleed.” “We don’t have time to argue about this. We have to get to the car then get to Queens.” “I’ve seen enough blood tonight. I don’t want to see yours, too.” “Your sister was attacked tonight, also.” “What hospital?” “Jamaica Hospital in Queens. Hold my jacket.” She took it from him and wrapped it in a ball to secure it. Alec took off his shirt and gave it to her as well. Blood spurted as his thin gossamer batwings grew from his shoulders and arms. Tania watched a small muscle on his face pulse, and she knew he was in great pain. After the wings grew to their full length, she reached out to him. “Thank you.” He nodded. She rode piggyback as they took to the skies towards Central Park. 324

K.R. Wilson **** After getting themselves presentable enough for public viewing, they made their way into Jamaica Hospital from the roof. Tania hadn’t thought about her health or how stressed she was. She was hungry, but the last thing she wanted was food. She was worried that the night would get progressively worse. “Tania?” It was about to get worse. They turned to see her mother and sister Leyla in the waiting area. “Hi, Mom.” She kissed Joan on the cheek, then kissed her sister Leyla. “What happened to Jacqueline?” “I don’t know. The doctor who examined her said she was bitten by a spider on the neck.” “A spider? Well, if that’s what it was.” She said hoping her mother wouldn’t take it further. “I saw the bite marks. It didn’t look like a spider bit her to me.” “Where’s Norman?” “He was stuck at work again.” She shook her head. Her stepfather had often been stuck at his job as a token clerk for the MTA. “How is the baby?” “The baby is fine,” her mother said. “Thank God.” Joan and Leyla looked at the man standing behind her. “Oh, sorry. Alec, this is my mother, Joan and my sister Leyla.” They shook hands. Tania watched her mother look Alec up and down, 325

Crimson Wings sizing him up. “So are you the man that saved Tania’s life?” “Yes.” “And you didn’t take her to the hospital?” “There was no time, Mrs. Williams. And your daughter is here, alive and safe. We should be more concerned about Jacqueline at the moment.” Tania looked at her mother’s face, knowing exactly what she was thinking. No man should tell me how to think. Alec was embarrassingly honest. “You’re her Alec? Oh, how exciting. Tania, he’s so handsome and he’s white this time.” Tania wanted to slap her sister silly. She had an amazing talent for blurting information out at the wrong time. So, she dated men from different cultures and races. This is America, isn’t it? Alec turned to Tania with an arched eyebrow and amused look on his face. “This time?” She turned to Alec. “It’s a long story.” “I would like to hear it sometime.” “Thank you for the acute observation, Leyla. I’m going to look for the doctor now.” The three people watched her walk away from them and around the corner. “You like my sister, don’t you?” Leyla asked. “Very much, Leyla.” **** After Alec was grilled by Tania’s mother and sister, and enjoyed every minute of it, Tania came back with a doctor. 326

K.R. Wilson The two women stood up to greet him. “Hello, I’m Doctor Singh, and you are Mrs. Tong’s family.” They nodded their heads, nervous about Jacqueline and the baby. “She lost some blood, but not enough to make her anemic. The baby is fine. I would like to admit her for a day or two for observation. Okay?” “Thank you, Doctor. Can we see her now?” “Yes, but one at a time please.” Joan went in first. Alec approached the doctor. “Doctor, could we talk in private for a moment, please?” “Are you family?” “A friend of the family.” The doctor inclined his head and the two men walked away leaving women standing by the door of the triage room. “Haleem?” “I doubt if she or her baby will get the virus. It was a superficial bite. You got there in time. I ordered a sample of the punctured skin to be taken and sent to toxicology. It will mysteriously disappear from the lab.” “Thank you, Haleem.” Haleem patted his arm and walked away. Tania’s mother came out of the triage room. “Tania. She’s asking for you.” Tania looked back at Alec, as she walked into her sister’s triage room. A partition separated another patient from her sister in the room. She smiled at the patient as she walked to her sister’s bed. “How are you?” 327

Crimson Wings Tania wasn’t surprised to see Jacqueline’s face contorted in agony and her eyes brimmed with tears. “I don’t know what happened. I mean, I know, I just can’t explain it.” She gestured wildly. “I’m pretty sharp, too, so why can’t I...” Tania interrupted her confused rant. “The important thing is that you and the baby are safe.” “We have to talk, T.” “I’m listening.” She held her breath and waited. “I’m sorry about what I did.” Tania realized what she was talking about and didn’t want to broach the subject with her. She was over the pain and humiliation. “You don’t have to apologize, Jacqueline.” “I do. I do,” she said vehemently. “I didn’t consider your feelings. I just married Sean without thinking about the consequences.” “It’s over now.” It really was for her. They’re happy and she hoped she would be happy one day, too. “Life is too short to argue over a man I don’t love anymore. Let’s just concentrate on being sisters.” She looked at her sister proudly. “I have a niece on the way.” She was looking forward to being an aunt again. Jacqueline’s eyes gazed at the door and the tall man their mother was talking to. “I- Who is that talking to Mom?” “That’s Alec.” She almost coughed up her heart. “Why?” “He…Never mind. I probably dreamt that part.” “Do you remember how you got those bite marks?” 328

K.R. Wilson “I don’t know. I was about to call you and then…I can’t remember. I remember violet eyes…that. They were—I don’t know.” “It will come back.” “Tania is that the man who saved your life?” “Yeah, that’s him.” “Wow. I guess you have gotten over Sean.” Jacqueline looked her sister up and down. “You 'did the do', didn’t you?” “Man, Jacqueline. Yes, we 'did the do', if you must know.” “How was it?” Tania turned her head slightly towards the door ignoring her sister. “Leyla is outside; you want to talk to her?” “What is that on your neck?” Tania remembered her own bite marks given to her by Alec, last night. It was a private thing that she didn’t want to discuss with anyone. “What? This?” she pulled her turtleneck sweater up to cover it. “It’s just a mosquito bite.” “In February? That’s a hickey gone bad.” Tania squeezed her sister’s hand. “I’ll get Leyla.” While the four worried people hung around for four hours, Jacqueline was taken to a private room Alec requested for her. They visited her one by one, and then Jacqueline’s husband, Sean, arrived from his business trip. He looked rumpled and scared. Joan reassured him that she and the baby were fine. He ran into her room and stayed for a bit, then came out. He looked better than when he first arrived. He greeted Leyla, then Tania. And the air between 329

Crimson Wings them was laced with tension. It did not pass Alec’s attention. He took note of the sudden chill in the waiting room. “Tania?” “Sean!” She calmed herself and coolly said, “Hello.” She wasn’t in the mood to see him. She bet he still thought she was smarting over him marrying her sister. And she wasn’t. He just wasn’t her favorite person. Tania watched the two men and stood by in case of any male posturing. “So you must be Alec?” “That would be me.” Alec stood unmoved, as if poised to strike. Tania could feel Alec’s body bristle without touching him. “You saved our Tania’s life?” “I saved her life, yes.” “Thank you for that. You must care for her a great deal?” Alec pinned Sean with a twisted, unpleasant smile. “I do. And you must have cared very little for her?” Tania grabbed his jacket sleeve. “Alec, let's go home now.” **** It was misty, foggy and it was freezing out. It was too cold to be standing outside waiting to get in the Limelight. But there they were, Caitlin and her friends standing on the long line. This is what she got for telling her mom she was going to a friend’s house and staying overnight. Because she lied, she was freezing 330

K.R. Wilson her ass off. “This was a bad idea,” said Caitlin chattering. Her suede jacket was not keeping her bare arms from freezing. Her mini skirt was gave her as much protection as dental floss from the severe weather. “You’re only saying that because it’s freezing out here. Once we get inside and start dancing you’ll feel different,” Pamela said easily. “As long as my parents don’t find out, it will be worth it.” “Hey.” Caitlin and her friends looked up at the tall, blonde woman dressed in a black lace mini dress and a black fur jacket. “I know where you can get warm and have a good time.” She didn’t look like a hooker. Her skin was unusually pale and her lips were beet red. She looked like she was in show business. Maybe a talent scout. Caitlin hoped one day someone would notice her dancing talent and hire her for videos. Caitlin had a strange sensation of being pulled in when she gazed at the woman. Her eyes were hazel brown. A pretty shade she thought. Caitlin could trust her. Her friends, however, gave the stranger a skeptical look. “Really?” She asked as her teeth chattered even more. “It must be better than standing out here freezing.” “Come on, Caitlin. We don’t even know this woman,” said Susan. Caitlin crossed her arms to keep the cold from penetrating her jacket. “Yeah well I’d rather go where it’s warm, than stay here and wait for the bouncer to see if we look good enough to grace this wonderful 331

Crimson Wings establishment. Let’s go.” “I don’t know, Cat.” Pamela looked the woman over. There was something strange about her. She wasn’t shivering from the cold. She had a calculated look in her eyes. Caitlin spoke up first. “Where is this place?” “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. I have my car across the street. You can warm up in there.” Caitlin and her friends looked across the street and sure enough there was a limo waiting. A black limo with a creepy guy leaning against the door. “Come on, Pam, let’s go. What will it hurt?” “I’ll take you to get something to eat, Pamela.” Pamela looked into the woman’s eyes. “Can your car fit all of us?” Pamela asked. Iona gave them a sly look. “Come and find out.” **** Iona threw Pamela, one of the girls she picked off the Limelight line in the freezing cold, onto the equally freezing cold warehouse floor. She wiped the excess blood away from her mouth with the back of her hand. Caitlin lay on the dirty, dank floor, writhing in pain as the virus invaded her cells. Pamela clutched her neck as she spoke to her, soothing her. Radu barreled into the warehouse with a scowl on his face. “You made vampires out of mere children? You and I are breaking more rules then we can count.” “They’re eighteen and seventeen respectively, Radu.” 332

K.R. Wilson “They are still children.” “Why do you care? You hate children.” “Children are useless except for making heirs,” he said imperiously. “We need adult vampires of the awful kind, Iona.” “Radu, they are perfect and unassuming. They will be our bait for the next trap. And what have you been up to, Radu? I see blood on your nose and on your sleeve. Did you get into a brawl?” “I almost had her sister when that annoying whelp of a nephew interrupted me, then we ran into each other again. He will never leave well enough alone.” Iona looked off into the distance wistfully. “Alec is good with the surprise attack, isn’t he?” “Why do you love him so much?” “He made me feel as if I was the only woman alive for him.” Iona needed to feel important all the time. It was an insatiable need that overrode common sense, honor and pride. “I could do that for you, Iona.” She looked at him askance and said, “You are deranged.” He grabbed her hair, pulling her head back. It was painful. His strength equal to Alec’s. “Yet, you promised yourself to me, the raving lunatic.” “For one night only.” “You will want more.” “I doubt it.” She shouldn’t egg him on this way, but he irritated and frightened her. She hated being off-balance and wanted to take some control back. After all, it was her idea. “Why do women wear short dresses in this day 333

Crimson Wings and age?” “We are free to wear whatever we want.” “I saw a woman on Twenty-first Street and Second Avenue wearing men’s dungarees. She looked so fetching I had to sample, but I thought her mode of dress daring.” A shiver ran through her. He was leaving too many bodies behind. “We wear them, too, and they're called pants.” “It is unnatural, Iona.” “You have a lot to learn about this century’s women.” “No matter, when I get through with this world, there will be some changes,” He said as he spun around. “Now let’s teach these brattlings a few lessons while the sun is still down.” The three pale, sweating girls huddled in the corner as Radu approached them.

334

K.R. Wilson

America, 1788 e had a good two hours before we were found out. Ann said nothing to me as we weaved our way through the thick trees. She didn’t display any emotion at all. She followed me like a submissive pup. We made our way up the path of the Underground Railroad. My intentions were to take her to Canada where she could be free; live as a human being should. She was strong, but could not keep up with me well. She was barefoot . Her feet were strong but they were sore and bled. I ignored the discomfort from the smell of blood. I was inundated with it and wanted to taste. I could hear dogs in the distance, accompanied by hooves and the unmistakable sound of the U.S. Marshals. The dogs would pick up her scent. “Ann, do you know how to swim?” She shook her head, still no verbal communication. “Come on, there is a pond up ahead.” The sounds had come closer and closer. I began to climb into the water. She shook her head forcefully.

W

335

Crimson Wings “You will not drown, Ann.” She hesitated. “Trust me, Ann.” Hooves and barking dogs could be heard in the distance. “Ann. Now!” She followed me into the water. I took a deep breath and kissed her, sharing my breath with her. Above us, I could hear the Marshals and dogs barking. We lost them. Maybe they’re under water? That long? Then I heard the cock of the rifle. I pushed Ann down further into the water. Bullets flew into the pond.

336

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Sixteen the car, Alec and Tania took a left onto the InJacqueline Robinson Parkway to Brooklyn. It was

cloudy and had begun to rain. The trees swayed from the gusty wind. The inclement weather amplified the tension the couple felt. Alec had been holding the question inside until the right moment. He stopped at a red light. “Who is Sean to you?” “My brother-in-law.” “Bull!” Her stomach tightened. “Why do you need to know?” “You were ready to do serious damage to him.” “So?” “You hate each other.” “Well, we can’t love everyone, can we?” “Stop being evasive, Tania.” “We had a history.” He turned the windshield wipers on. “That consisted of?” “We dated.” “Go on.” Alec’s eyes glued to the road, darted from left to right, and then his hand turned the steering wheel to make a left turn. 337

Crimson Wings Tania sighed heavily as she looked at the rain falling in a slant. “It must have been fairly recent?” She shook her head as she tapped the window lever. “I thought you could read my mind, Alec?” “That annoying invasion of privacy issue.” “We dated three years ago. He wanted to change me. I didn’t want to conform. He married my sister. End of story.” “He married your sister.” “In a New York minute.” His anger knocked her silly. “It was a long time ago. I have a niece on the way, and I can’t carry the anger with me forever.” “You still feel…something.” Yeah, humiliation. “You really know how to dig a person’s heart out, don’t you?” “I needed to know.” “Bullshit!” She stared straight ahead of her. Alec longed for a piece of soap. He hated to hear that type of language from women. It was especially ugly from her. “I’m trying to apologize, Tania.” “You were jealous, Alec.” “Some human traits persist, and you are a puzzle one can only hope to solve.” “So are you.” “The Constance issue, again?” “Want to bare your soul like I just did?” “No, I do not and don’t ask me again, Tania.” “That isn’t fair.” “I know, but I lo—.” The words struggled hoarsely out of his mouth. “Don’t ask me again.” 338

K.R. Wilson “Fine, I won’t ask you ever again.” Once inside the penthouse, Tania ran up the stairs to her room and Alec followed after her. “Get it off your chest now.” She threw her bags on the bed. “My life was uncomplicated before you barreled into it. My family was safe. I was safe. Now look at what’s happened. I can’t protect them now, can I?” “I wanted to love you, not make your life difficult.” He watched her throw her clothes in the bags haphazardly. He felt the anger and helplessness build inside her. His need to be with her and keep her safe, superceded it. “You can’t leave.” “Why the hell not?” “You are under my protection here in this apartment. Once you leave you will be fair game.” “It’s better than staying here and doing nothing.” “You don’t mean that. And we’ve made progress since you’ve been here.” “Progress?” “We made him angry. We’ve thwarted their plans. Don’t you see?” “I see that you’re trying to avoid me getting killed. And it’s not solving our problem any faster.” She threw more clothes into her suitcase. “Why did you have to find me?” She swallowed hard and bit back the tears. She didn’t want to cry in front of him. “As I said, because I wanted to love you. I couldn’t live without you any longer. Yes, that was selfish of me. Call me the biggest selfish shit in the world if you have to.” 339

Crimson Wings Immediately, she felt guilty and selfish, and hearing him curse in that accent of his made her smile despite the despair that gripped her. “You aren’t a shit.” “I am. Being in your life is causing you this much pain and confusion. I didn’t know—I hoped this wouldn’t happen again. I’m so fucking sorry.” “No. I’m sorry. I just feel so helpless. I always protected my family. I protected my mom. I was always the one to stare down a robber, drug dealer or my father. Now I can’t help them at all because this is way out of my league. I can’t help myself.” He held her in his arms and rocked her until the sobs lessened. They stay locked that way for some time. She didn’t want to break the contact. Finally she did pull away. “What is it?” “I’m hot in this coat.”

340

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Seventeen ania woke first, surprised that Alec didn’t have a

Tnightmare during the early morning hours. She

showered and put on a pair of jeans, sneakers and a sweater. It was time for a walk. The claustrophobia of being inside waiting for the attack was getting to her. The sunlight looked inviting and she needed to get out. As she got closer to the window, her eyes rebelled. Still, she wanted to be around people and since she took a day off, that was exactly what she was going to do. After rifling through Alec’s drawer, hoping he wouldn’t mind the invasion of privacy, she found a pair of shades. Tania yawned unexpectedly. Coffee is what I need, she thought. She treasured her caffeine buzz. She ran down the stairs and into the kitchen and discovered Alec was out of coffee. Gotta go for Joe. She walked to the phone and wrote a note for Alec. She placed it where he would see it, grabbed the only pair of keys and walked out of the apartment. No one was awake in the building. It didn’t surprise her. They’re day sleepers. The sun hit her face, made her eyes squint again. That’s strange. She put her shades on. The cool breeze was oddly 341

Crimson Wings refreshing. She followed the flow of pedestrian traffic going one way, to the subway. They descended into the station running down the stairs - a little pushing and shoving, stressed. Some people held their coffee in their hands like a treasured elixir. She couldn’t wait to get her hands on a cup. She loved getting the nondescript paper cups that said ‘I love New York’ on them. And she was truly one of those people who love New York. She was tried and true. She looked down as she walked. Everyone and their grandmother has a dog in Manhattan. She made a big step over a fresh pile of doggy poop. “Sorry about that, lady.” She looked up at a young man walking eight dogs. He had a bag and a small plastic shovel in hands. He was ready to scoop the poop. “No problem.” She had her own rules to live by in New York City: keep your eyes up and down. A mugger might get you, but a huge pile of crap won’t. She walked into the corner deli with the flashing, neon green lottery sign attached to the window. “I’ll take two coffees, cream and lots of sugar. She looked down at the display case. The bagels looked inviting. “I’ll take a bagel with butter too, thank you.” “Sure thing,” the guy behind the counter said. She waited for her bagel. The guy handed it to her and her much-treasured cup of coffee. She paid for it, then walked out. She didn’t want to go back to the penthouse, but knew Alec would have a cow if she did not return. She walked down the block. She tried to avoid 342

K.R. Wilson walking in the path of the dog poop pileup, but the crowd pushed her toward it. She stepped over it again. It was okay. She lived near a horse stable in Brooklyn, and the poop pile up is so mountainous there that it would fertilize a cornfield in Iowa. She walked through the glass doors of the Demeter Apartment building. She pulled up short when she saw a woman standing alone in the lobby. She was dressed in a long fur coat and had a Russian type fur hat on her head. It was definitely cold enough for a getup like that. The woman turned around and Tania stepped back. It had become a habit of late. “Luisa.” “Why are you by yourself?” “I needed to get out and it's early morning.” “Radu is older than Alec. Sunlight would not be a deterrent to getting to you.” That got her attention. She was fearful again. “He was revived recently. Shouldn’t he be weak?” “You never know, Tania. Alec was worried about you.” She frowned into her coffee. “He was sleeping when I left him.” “Yes, well, his mind can roam free when he sleeps like the dead.” She grimaced in to her cup of coffee. “That’s a nice analogy.” Luisa pressed the penthouse button. “You’ve been here before?” “To help with the move, yes. Did Alec tell you about me?” “Alec told me, you know—” 343

Crimson Wings “We can speak freely in this building. The tenants are like Alec and me.” The elevator dinged, announcing its arrival. Tania shook her head. They do live here after all. She pressed the penthouse button. “No witches?” “Well, on the fourth floor. Are you frightened of me, Tania?” “No. I was at first, but I’m more afraid of Alec’s uncle than of anyone. You gave me no reason to be afraid of you when you took care of me.” “You are a peculiar human. We don’t frighten you at all.” “This is New York City. People walk around the Village and Soho with hair of every color from the rainbow. A woman sat across from me on the train one day wearing a blue lampshade on her head. We’re all different.” “You seem different this morning.” “My oldest sister was attacked last night by Alec’s uncle. My and my best friend’s lives were threatened some days ago by the pizza delivery guy. You could say that I’ve reached the end of my rope.” “But I sense something else. It’s nothing. I am sorry about your sister.” “Me, too. I wish I could turn back the clock.” “Do you regret meeting Alec?” “I don’t. I—I think I love him.” The elevator doors opened on the penthouse floor and the two women, one above average height and the other a towering six feet tall walked in sync to Alec’s door. “I’m sure you do. You two have loved each other for centuries, but I sense there is something else.” 344

K.R. Wilson “He’s hiding something from me.” “Whatever it is, it’s probably for your own good.” “You must really love him. You’re covering for him.” “He would never willingly lead you astray. Alecme and my big mouth, Alec loves you.” She wasn’t expecting to hear harps and “O’ Solo Mio” in her head, but she did, and her spirits soared. However, she had this nagging feeling that - She pushed it out of her mind for now. “How did you two meet?” “He came to Toronto and befriended my family. I was six years old at the time and he and I took to each other like old friends. He taught me how to fish.” “He knows how to fish?” “He’s a good friend.” “When did you meet Iona?” “I met her much later. But she and I are no longer friends.” “I’m sorry.” “Me too. Forgive me if this is a sensitive subject, but have you spoken to Alec about bringing you over? Making you a vampire.” “Yes and he doesn’t seem too fond of the idea, I think. He keeps talking me out of it. He gave me a whole litany of rules I would have to follow. I can follow a rule, that’s not a problem, but his rules are…harsh.” “It is an adjustment, so I’ve heard.” Tania blew into her cup of coffee. “How did you become a werewolf?” An abrupt change of subject. 345

Crimson Wings “I was born a werewolf. My family is from Toronto and we are plenty up there.” She wondered how well Luisa really knew Alec. She could sense there was more than mutual friendship but who knows. She was feeling lots of things: jealousy, confusion, fear. All of those emotions were bundled up together in a neat ball. “Alec and I were never lovers.” “Werewolves are psychic?” “We pick up impressions from time to time. He loves you, only you.” They walked off the private elevator and walked to his apartment. Tania unlocked the door and found Alec in his T-shirt and jeans, and barefoot. He padded across the floor and kissed her on the lips. “I saw the note.” “Oh, good. I was hoping you would. I wasn’t in any danger. I just needed air.” Alec smiled sheepishly. “I know. I know. I was worried all the same. Hungry, Luisa?” “No, no. I think I will leave you two to it.” “Stay for a moment, Luisa.” Tania smiled sadly at Luisa. “I’ll see you soon, Luisa. May I use your computer, Alec?” “You don’t have to ask. Use it.” They watched Tania run upstairs to his study and listened for the door to close. Luisa spoke first. “She’s scared.” “I know.” “When are you going to get rid of him?” He let the expression in his eyes speak for him. “You’re planning something?” 346

K.R. Wilson Alec crossed his arms in a protective manner. “Radu is getting desperate.” “Can I help you in any way?” “Horatio, won’t be upset?” He didn’t want to revert to his protective older brother part. She was a grown woman and married now. She didn’t need him so much anymore. “Horatio knows how close we are. You’re my ‘brother’.” “Stick close to Matt. He will take over once I’m gone.” “Once you’re gone? What are you talk—” Her voice trailed off. Then she understood from his telepathic images. “No, no.” He clutched her shoulders and gave her a gentle squeeze. “This is the only way Luisa.” “What if you don’t—?” He had thought and thought of that. He had no intention of dying. Finally, he wanted to fight for Tania and their love for each other. That would see him through. There could be no room for negativity. “Are you with us or not?” “I’m with you.” She shook her head at him. “You’re stubborn, Alec.” He regarded her silently at first then smiled. “But lovable?” “And you’re insufferable. I’m going to say this one thing only. It really isn’t my place.” “Say it, Luisa.” “There’s more to what Tania feels for you than she is ready to admit.” “I know.” 347

Crimson Wings “I thought you would, 'big brother'.” She kissed him on the cheek. “Bye.” He watched her walk down the hall, and then closed the door. Alec headed toward the kitchen when he heard Tania’s bare feet on the carpet. “You didn’t have to call Luisa to find me you know.” “I was worried.” “I didn’t mean to worry you. You ran out of coffee and I needed my morning fix.” “I always have a secret stash of coffee around. It’s in the—Why are we talking about coffee? Come here.” She didn’t move. She put her hand on her hip and gave him attitude. She wasn’t his dog to command, but she felt they were making progress when he walked up the stairs and kissed her. Later that night, they were locked in a lover’s embrace as he took her in front of the fireplace. They were filling up the hours, making every minute count. They didn’t know if they would have a tomorrow or a next day. They hoped. The fear tried to impose on her time with him. She pushed it back, focusing on the love she had for him. Tania squeezed the comforter in her hands as the most sensitive part of her throbbed against his stroking penis. Reaching down between them, he massaged her there, making her jump against him, making him thrust upward. They met with quicker strokes now. He reared his back, ramming inside her. Soon they were tumbling over the edge, and in a blue haze, Alec bent down and 348

K.R. Wilson bit her neck. He sealed the marks then rolled over spooning her. Alec looked at the time on the clock radio. His mind mesmerized by the second hand. She cupped his face in her hands. “Don’t think about him now.” Alec leaned over her. “How did you know what I was thinking?” They had three hours left till dawn. He wanted to hold her to him and not ever let her go. Idly, he kneaded her breast. There had to be another way out of this. But there wasn’t. Radu would try to gain the upper hand in the dual. He played dirty, always. His hand tightened its hold on her breast. He added. “Women’s intuition?” She didn’t answer him; instead, she caressed his cheekbones. “I can’t keep my hands off you.” “Then don’t.” “We’re made for each other.” As he said that, he slipped a finger inside her. He rubbed against her most sensitive inner spot. She gasped. Tania’s muscled tensed around him as she climaxed. Her climax went on and on. “Our bodies are made for each other. We fit—” Then he settled himself between her legs and entered her primed organ with a single thrust. “Perfectly.” She raised her legs up to give him better access. He covered her breast with his huge hand and positioned her nipple. He sucked her, rolling the nipple with his tongue. She was going insane with feeling. Heat traveled from her breast to where they were joined. She surrendered to his every thrust and 349

Crimson Wings suck with moans. It was insane doing this now, with the threat of his uncle hanging over their heads, but he had brought it out of her—the joyous fulfilled lust and…love. Tania sensed his rising need, as he moved within her. He raised his head up, his face contorted in a thousand different expressions. Suddenly, he looked down into her walnut brown eyes and Tania didn’t turn away. He thrust inside her slowly to an ancient, ageless rhythm. The sensations built inside her. Beads of perspiration dotted her forehead. Tania lowered her legs, locking her ankles, making his entry deeper. With infinite skill, Alec contorted his body and captured her nipple in his mouth as he surged inside her. She grasped his clenched buttocks pulling him firmly inside her with each of his thrusts. She enjoyed the feel of him in her hands. She loved how his muscular chest rubbed her slick breasts as he moved against her. It was erotic. Tania found his nipple this time. She licked at it He reared up, grasping her buttocks in kind and pushed forward. Closing her eyes, she shut out her other senses to feel every inch of him. She could hear nothing of the logs crackling in the fireplace. He stroked her damp walls deeper than before. She opened her eyes and saw his face contorted in ecstasy. She didn’t want this to end. “I feel at home inside you.” Her heart sang. Alec raised his head, looked into her eyes. “Don’t despair, I haven’t forgotten about that.” He opened 350

K.R. Wilson his mouth and clamped down with a hard crunch on her artery again. The sensation of his teeth sucking from her neck was incredible. She could feel nothing but him feeding from her. The pressure built and built until she spasmed around him with a great shout. Alec gushed inside her while taking the nectar of life. Then he finally collapsed on top of her, his face buried between the damp valley of her breasts. She reached up and played with his hair, lingering in the feel of him. She was filled with an amazing sense of completion and rightness. So am I. She smiled lazily at the way he communicated with her intimately. Alec held her then rolled her on top of him. She kissed him, nipping at his lips and playing with his tongue. “Your muscles are so hard they hurt,” she said in between his kisses. “You should have told— Placing her fingers on his mouth to silence him she spoke. “In a good way.” Then she saw how tortured his green eyes appeared. He remembered their time might be coming to a close. She had the same thoughts and dread. They had no idea how long they would have left. Would they survive the next few hours? Days? But she had faith. “Alec, take a leap of faith.” “I’ve been down this road before, Tania.” “Not like this. I have a feeling it will be different 351

Crimson Wings now.” **** Tania arrived at work depleted of energy and sad the next day. She glared at the clock, knowing her time was running out on her fast. She wanted to turn back the clock. She wanted to be with Alec, surrounded by his strong arms. She wanted to be in the elevator with Doris, laughing and talking. She went over the events in her mind; the elevator stalling and jerking between floors, her sister being attacked by that monster. It was an action-packed week. Tania looked at Doris’ desk, occupied now by a temp. She should call her husband and see how she was doing. She limped through her day with clients and plenty of 209’s to go around. It was Valentine’s Day, and the batterers started earlier than usual. The shelters would be packed and jammed on that one night. It seemed now the irate husbands and lovers are being economical with their hits. Better to spread them out over a two-day period rather than one day. Alec made no mention of celebrating Valentine’s Day. Instead, she received two dozen roses and a card. That was sweet of him. She hadn’t been treated this well in years. She missed Doris's nagging questions. She hoped she would be back soon. She missed her. By the time five-thirty rolled around, she was ready to call it quits. There were five cups of coffee on her desk and she had rubbed her forehead raw by 352

K.R. Wilson then. The temporary worker had said her goodbyes, and then she stopped short when two young women came in. They looked like Goth girls, with their lace and leather dresses and dark hair. One thing about their appearance stood out in Tania’s mind; their pale skin. Tania motioned to them to come over to her. The two girls held hands. One looked very scared and passive. The other looked determined. “What can I do for you?” “My name is Pam and this is Caitlin.” Their names sounded as normal as peach cobbler to Tania, but immediately she got that feeling something wasn’t quite right. “My friend Caitlin was beat up by her boyfriend.” Tania saw the bruises. They looked convincing enough, so what was the problem? It was their pale, pale skin. It wasn’t makeup that made them look anemic. “First, how badly did he beat you? I mean, do you need to go to the hospital?” “Uh no, no, she doesn’t need to go to the hospital.” “I know you’re concerned about her, but I would like to her it from Caitlin. Caitlin?” She shook her head no. “The courts are closed now, but we can go to the police station and get a temporary restraining order. Would you want that, Caitlin?” A tear ran down her cheek and Tania's heart went out to the young girl. It broke her heart to see one so young and damaged like this. How would ever trust again? 353

Crimson Wings “Look, you didn’t deserve to be assaulted. No woman should ever have a hand laid on her like this.” Caitlin didn’t respond. Tania touched Caitlin’s hand, and it was ice cold. She drew her hand back. Tania looked at the two women and stood up slowly. The two girls looked at each other. “I told you not to let her touch you. Now she knows and we’ll be dead.” Tania knocked over her chair and ran to the glass doors, but stopped short. Pamela was in front of her. “Look, I’m sorry we have to do this but if we don’t he’ll kill us.” The young girl laughed bitterly. "We’re already dead. I can’t feel my heart beat anymore.” Tania punched the girl in the face. The girl fell backwards, then caught herself as if on an axis and leaned forward. “Look, do we have to make this difficult?” **** Alec was downstairs in front of the building in his car, his hands tapping on the windshield to an imaginary song, and then he felt her fear rush over his skin. **** Caitlin, in a blur, ran to Tania and pushed her through the glass doors. Glass shattered everywhere. Tania lay on her back in shock then she shook herself, got up, and ran down the hall. She heard her highheeled shoes against the floor. They were loud and 354

K.R. Wilson could lead them to her. She took the shoes off, ran to the elevator, pressed the buttons and the doors opened. **** The two girls ran around the corner, and then stopped as they saw her run onto the elevator. “Third floor. Let’s take the stairs.” They ran down the stairs. They waited in front of the elevator as the doors opened. “What the—?” There were two pairs of shoes sitting on the elevator floor. They heard a door slam and ran around the corner. Tania was running out of options. She couldn’t fight them. They were so strong, but there was one place she could go. **** Alec ran into the lobby building, weaving his way through weary lawyers and secretaries. “Sir! Sir? Hey, buddy, you have to sign in,” the security guard shouted. “Hey, buddy.” He pressed a button under the desk and ran after him. Alec ran to the stairs as he received flashes of thought form Tania. She was heading towards the Cafeteria. The guard grabbed his coat. Alec turned around and forced the man to look at him. “Go to sleep.” Like a discarded puppet, he dropped to the floor 355

Crimson Wings hard, snoring. Alec laid the sleeping man across the doorway to act as a barricade. **** “Where, is she going?” “Oh, man. The cafeteria?” They ran through the swinging doors of the cafeteria. “Tania, where are you?” “You can’t run forever, Tania. You’ll get tired.” Caitlin tapped Pamela. “The kitchen.” The two girls in eerie precise unison leapt over the counter onto the tiled floor. Tania hid herself in the compartment in the rollaway cart. She could see the two girls in a reflection on a sheet pan. She was holding her breath, trying to keep from breathing too hard. She knew from spending time with Alec that vampires could hear a pin drop. She had to be extra quiet. It was silent. Eerie. Then she heard pots clanging and a body falling. “My uncle sent two girls to do his bidding?” It was Alec. “He forced us. Oh, man, please let us go.” Tania got out of her hiding place and she could see him holding the two girls by their throats. “Alec, Radu put them up to it.” He ignored Tania. “Only Radu?” “There was a woman with him. She made us.” Tania walked closer to the three vampires. “Was her name Iona?” “That’s her. Would you put us down, please?” 356

K.R. Wilson Alec looked over his shoulder at Tania, in one piece, walking towards him. He was relieved she was okay. Then he saw her face drop and fear crawled over his skin again, but it was fear for him, not herself. He moved to his right, but it wasn’t far enough. A sword jabbed through tissue and lungs, missing his heart by an inch. Blood spurted out of his wounds front to back, soaking his blue shirt. The two girls he held by the throat were forgotten and ran out of the cafeteria as fast as they could. Tania screamed, and she was joined by another screaming. It was Iona. “Don’t you dare kill him!” Iona punched Radu in the jaw. The bottom slacked to the side. Radu slapped her, her body thrown backwards from the power behind his hand. Radu pulled the sword out of Alec’s body and he fell like the proverbial puppet with its strings cut. Radu raised an angry-looking pickax in the air. “Don’t kill him. I’ll go with you, just don’t kill him,” Tania said calmly, but she was quaking inside. She would never forget the image of Alec being cut down like that. No one could survive that type of stabbing. She knew he was dead, and her heart was breaking. “Yes, you will come with me. We have a long trip ahead of us.” Tania walked to him and he grabbed her by the waist, and they disappeared in swirling shadows. **** 357

Crimson Wings Iona felt the feeling come back in her limbs. The last thing she remembered was that sword going into Alec’s chest. She sat up, looked around her and saw Matt and Luisa around Alec’s body. She ran to them. “Is he alive?” “Barely, thanks to you, Iona.” She watched Matt close his eyes and Alec’s body levitated into the air. “Guide me. I can’t concentrate on Alec and see where I’m going at the same time,” he said to Luisa. “I’ll do it. It is my fault he’s almost dead.” They made their way down the two flights of stairs when they heard the cops. “There is a back entrance.” Matt turned and followed her, keeping Alec’s body levitated. Luisa walked in the back to cover them in case a wellmeaning cop saw them. There was no one in front or back so far, and Matt and Iona glided across the floor so that their shoes wouldn’t be heard. Luisa walked barefoot. “There are cops all around us. I’ll create a diversion and meet you at the penthouse.” “Be careful,” Iona said. Luisa barely acknowledged her as she crouched down. Her hands curled under; fur popped through her pores; claws eased out of her knuckles; her back bone humped up; a tail grew from her coccyx bone; her mouth formed a muzzle and whiskers grew; her ears grew to a point and moved back, and she leapt away in wolf form. They waited and listened as she caused a commotion with the police. Matt and Iona made their way to the back stairs, walked down and out of back 358

K.R. Wilson entrance of the building without interruption. “Go around front, get the car and meet me back here.” She listened to Matt. The tables had definitely turned. Iona opened the car doors without any outward movement. The rain provided the perfect cover. No one would pay attention to their activities. Iona started the car and met Matt in the back of the building. Matt placed Alec on the back seat. Iona sat with Alec’s head resting in her lap. Matt drove away as fast as he could without breaking the speed limit. They parked in the underground garage, took the elevator up to the penthouse floor. As soon as she got Alec’s front door open, they went to work. Alec’s body was lowered to the couch gently. Matt ran up the stairs to get the first-aid kit. He came back with it and lots of towels in his hands. Iona had already stripped his shirt off. The stab wound was frightening to look at - a gaping hole that continuously spurted blood. He would need the blood of ten men in him to get him back to full strength. **** In the distance, way above the commotion, Alec could hear them talking. He didn’t look so good, and he didn’t want to stick around to see what they were doing to keep him alive. With that thought, he found himself on the steps of his old brownstone. It was a beautiful day. The trees rustled in the breeze, kids played hopscotch 359

Crimson Wings on the block. The Met had millions of people on the steps eating, talking and taking pictures. He felt at peace, free, buoyant, not weighted down by duty or love. He smelled fresh air. He beamed when a taxi driver waited until the light turned green. The scene seemed so familiar to him. Then he remembered, he found out about his grandfather’s passing. Someone touched his shoulder. “Why not tell me a bit of it?” Alec hadn’t seen in him in so long. So many questions lay on the tip of his tongue. Alec began to speak. **** Iona and Matt worked feverishly to stop Alec’s bleeding. Every now and then while Matt was sewing Alec’s wounds up Iona would look at his face. He seemed so peaceful; his face beautiful in its stillness. It struck her how much he and Radu resembled each other; the same ebony hair and texture, the same facial structure and the shape of the eyes were the same, excluding the eye color. Alec’s eyes were a pale jade green. Radu’s eyes were violet. Alec’s eyes danced with warmth. Radu’s eyes were cold, calculated jewels. She sat down on the floor and stared into space, knowing that if he hadn’t announced a Death Decree on her before, he would surely do it if he recovered. “Wake up, Iona. I need you.” **** 360

K.R. Wilson

“Grandfather?” The echo of his voice sounded strange to his ears. “You want to hear about your funeral?” “Yes, please tell me.” “That is morbid even for you.” “Look at where we are.” He waved his hand in a dramatic manner. “Tell me?” “All right.” He told him the story of how he received the news and how shattered and lost he was after the funeral. He left nothing out and his anger was felt deep. “You’re angry.” “You died on me, and then I have the responsibility of taking on the Kingdom. It’s a lot to digest in one day.” “I am sorry I did that to you.” “Yeah, so am I.” “I am sorry she was taken again.” “I’ll get her back.” “I did not anticipate Radu returning,” Bakr said. “Once again, I have to take care of Radu on my own for you.” “I know I have had my failings, my short-comings, but he is my son, my flesh and blood, as you are mine. I could…I could not do it. At least you have your Constance again.” Alec placed his head on his crossed arms and wondered why he could not feel his hair against his skin. “And I wonder how she conveniently fell into my lap?” “You were suffering, Alec. Anyone with eyes and a heart could see that. I had to help you. Horatio being 361

Crimson Wings the intrepid sleuth followed the clues I gave him.” “Thank you. You have to tell me why you topped yourself out of the blue.” “I missed your grandmother.” “But you had Rachel at your side. She loves you.” He sighed. “I felt guilty for loving someone else. The closer Rachel and I became, the more I thought of your grandmother. I was caught between the memory of one woman and beauty and vibrancy of another. Rachel became fed up with my inability to choose and she simply let me go.” “Then you walked out into the sun without protection and blistered to death?” “Yes.” “Amazing. I wanted to do that the minute I saw Constance’s body fall headless to the ground in front of me. Back then I felt I didn’t have that luxury.” “You’re bitter.” “Wouldn’t you be? I brought more pain into her life now and it’s all my fault. ” “You are placing the blame on the wrong shoulders. I am to blame for it all-starting just before you were born.” “I don’t understand?” He truly didn’t, everyone talked in circles and his grandfather was no different. “I don’t have much time. You cannot kill Radu.” “He has to die.” “You know very well it is against the law.” “Damn the law. If he becomes king he will unleash a terror on vampires and humans alike. No one will be spared.” Then Alec felt a burst of pain in his chest. And the 362

K.R. Wilson quiet calm scenery before him began to shake then shimmer. Darkness grew across the sky. He felt a tug deep from within him. “There are things your father, mother and I should have told you. We were cowards. We didn’t know how to say it.” Alec clutched his grandfather by the shoulders. “Tell me what it is. I’m going back” “Radu is—” **** Back in the penthouse apartment, Matt sensed the crowd growing outside the front door. They were depending on him to save Alec’s life. They needed their king. “There, he’s sewed up now on both sides.” “You will need to give him blood,” she said as she cut open her left wrist with a sharp nail. Dark, rich, free flowing life poured down her arm. Matt turned away to give them privacy. She opened Alec’s mouth and brought her wrist over it. The blood flowed into his mouth and he grabbed her wrist and sucked. It was a reflex action, for he was still unconscious. They could hear the beating of a heart so strong and the flow of blood roared and echoed throughout the living room. They could feel the echo of moans, feel the walls vibrate with writhing of a shared climax all around them. Iona remembered doing this plenty of times. They had shared their blood with each other. It was an intimate act. It was their version of foreplay before 363

Crimson Wings sex. “H—He will need more blood,” Matt said. Matt grew a nail and cut his wrist. Iona turned her head as he fed Alec his blood. They too shared blood. Alec had given him blood when he brought Matt over. It was time to return the favor. Both of them were breathless over the feelings and urges invoked after they gave Alec blood. “He will need more blood than what we gave him.” Matt made two quick strides to the door and opened it. Alec’s people came poring in, wanting to give blood. Matt gathered them into a queue and one by one they gave Alec blood. After the last donor departed, Matt and Iona lifted his heavy body up and placed him in the rectangular pine box filled with native soil. His face wasn’t so gaunt now and the map of veins under his skin was not that apparent. With tender hands, she smoothed his hair back from his face. She could sense a glimmer of life in him. He would be back, they just had to wait.

364

K.R. Wilson

America, 1788 and down we went, deeper into the water Down through the cascade of bullets. Then there were no more bullets. I waited. I did not dare take my lips from Ann’s. I sensed that they had left. I grabbed her and swam up and up until we broke the surface of the pond. It was cold. I felt the cold, but it did not debilitate me. She on the other hand would catch pneumonia. We arrived at the first safe house. Reverend Carlisle, an avid abolitionist, hid us in his attic. He gave her and me fresh clothing and plenty of soup to take the chill out of her. I cleaned her sore, battered feet, and then bandaged them up. Still, she kept silent. Then, when she looked at my arm, she shrieked. I looked down. It was bloody, but the wound had healed. “Ann, I am made of a sterner stuff.” She grabbed my arm, confused about what she saw. “It was a flesh wound, Ann nothing more.” Ann and I slept with an incredible view of the sky from the portrait window in the attic. We stayed there 365

Crimson Wings until the next nightfall. Then we headed out again. Two nights later, I packed her up in a box dotted with small holes on the sides and top, headed for Nova Scotia, Canada.

366

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Eighteen Somewhere in Romania

“O

h God, where am I?” Tania opened her eyes and saw only darkness. Where was she? Heaven or hell? Did he blind her? She raised her arms and felt hardness above her. It was long. The texture was grainy and had grooves. It was wood. She flinched. “Ow!” She caught a splinter. She raised her arms above her head and felt the same texture. She was in a box. She felt something mushy, gravel like under her body. It smelled like earth. It was dirt. She felt around her for an opening anything to open the box. Panic. She frantically felt around for a latch, a lock. Nothing! There was nothing. She heard a beat and realized it was her heartbeat. It thundered in her ears. It was fear. She wasn’t dead. She was alive but in a box which could mean only one thing. How dare he do that without her permission? Alec was the only man or vampire who had the privilege. She abandoned her efforts to look for an opening; instead she looked for 367

Crimson Wings bite marks. Then to her great relief, she felt only the bite marks that Alec gave her. **** Alec gasped. His eyes frantically looked around him at the sofa, the kitchen, the two figures standing by the foot of the stairs. They turned around and one ran to him. “Alec?” He looked at Matt, searched his face with eyes and hands. He was immediately relieved to see him. “How are you?” “I’m better now.” “Can you sit up?” With great difficulty, Alec sat up without Matt’s aid. Matt knew Alec well enough to know that he didn’t want help. “Alec?” He looked up at Iona’s face and in a second he was off the couch, sword summoned from thin air and the tip of it under Iona’s chin. “Why did you help him?” “That’s my cue,” Matt said as he disappeared. Iona was totally alone to face the mess that she had made. “I wanted you back,” she trembled. “You can’t have me. You knew that even after Constance died.” “I couldn’t think, Alec. I was so…so—” “Jealous?” He hissed at her. “Yes. I still love you.” “How? Manipulation is not love. It is a mockery of it.” 368

K.R. Wilson “That is all I’ve ever known.” “And how is the payoff?” His expression was dark mask of stone. Iona collapsed onto the couch, soaked with his dried blood, her head in her hands. “Iona, I love Tania, Constance and all her other lives.” “She might be dead or worse already. You want to relive this all over again?” “She isn’t dead. I would have felt it. She is very much alive, so you and my uncle didn’t win.” “After this, she will not want you anymore.” “We’ll see about that.” It was a thought that had taunted him since day one of this roller coaster ride. But he hoped that the circumstances would come out in his favor for a change. “Tell me, how long has he been above ground?” “Since November.” “My uncle never dressed well. Who helped him?” “I did.” “You?” He laughed. “You have never helped a man in your life, Iona.” She was holding back something, but that was her style. “I’m helping you now. Ask Anu. He’ll tell you, under duress.” “If ever there was a reason to call a Death Decree it is now.” He was tempted to. She broke many laws and, by law, had to be punished. The Death Decree would be her final one. Once it is called, she will be hunted and mauled. “I know where he might have taken her.” “That’s a start in the right direction.” He moved 369

Crimson Wings the sword away from under her chin and it disappeared. **** They arrived at Kennedy Airport to travel to Romania on Alec’s private plane. Alec and Iona made their way towards the baggage check queue. “Are you sure you don’t need me, Alec?” “Matt…I don’t want you to get hurt. We’re talking about an ancient here.” He went further. “Look after the city for me, please.” “I will,” Matt said. “Matt, if I don’t—” Matt cut him off. “Hey, man I’ll see you when you get back.” Alec and Iona boarded the plane and the captain came out to greet them. “How are you, Mr. Wulf?” “Pretty good, Franco.” “We’ll be taking off soon.” Iona took off her shades and hat. “Do you need the shades drawn?” “No, thank you. I will manage.” She drew the shades on her side of the seat herself. “Why are you being so nice to me now?” “I want you alive and well for that Death Decree.” “You will still call it?” “I might.” “Alec, I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking.” “Not now, Iona.” The plane ascended and they settled in for the 370

K.R. Wilson long trip ahead of them. Alec took off his glasses as well. His chest felt tight and he could feel the stitches tickling, pulling and tearing his skin. He was still healing. Under normal circumstances, he would rest for a week, but he didn’t have that luxury. The woman he loved might well be at death’s door. He had no such feeling, but knowing his uncle, he would try to turn her, like he had over a century ago. Bile rose up in his throat as he thought about those tragic events. He would not go back then. For once, he had to look into the future and let go of those past centuries of pain. It was different now. Yes, he has Tania, like he had Kenna and Letitia and Constance and all the others, but she knew what she was up against this time. They worked out a plan. No, they will succeed and they will be happy together. Iona turned to him with curiosity in her eyes. He noticed the anger and deviousness had gone out of her eyes for the time being. “Alec, why do you love her so much? I’m sorry, you were thinking a moment ago.” He shifted in his seat to look directly at her. “Tania challenges me. She makes me laugh. And she doesn’t want the whole world at her beck and call. She doesn’t scare off easily. And we want the same things.” “Like what?” “We want to be happy.” “She’s human.” “Yes, she is.” “She will die when her time comes. They all do. Why risk breaking your heart?” 371

Crimson Wings “We all do, Iona.” “You are willing to go through this again?” “She is my life. My very reason to breathe.” “And have you not brought her over?” “That is privileged information, Iona.” “You love humans but not your own people?” “It’s not about loving her people or our people more. It’s about the heart—something our people don’t have the gist of yet.” “Don’t you think you are obsessed with her a little?” “Maybe it’s obsession and love. There is a fine line, don’t you think, Iona?” The captain announced that they would be landing in thirty minutes. Iona looked at Alec as he put his magazine away. They'd had an interesting conversation about love three hours ago. “The council will know we’re here, Alec.” “Not if we merge first.” He snatched her wrist, turned it over and bit down with the force of ten pounds. Blood spurted from one side. “Ahh!” Iona shuddered from the shock and joy of his lips and the sucking from his teeth. It would be the last physical contact they would ever have. “That’s enough, please!” He lifted his head, licked her wrist and the bite marks healed instantly. It was savage what he'd just done, but he didn’t have time to ask her permission. If his plan was going to work, it had to be precise. “I will know every move you make, Iona.” The plane landed flawlessly at the Bucharest Otepeni International Airport. It was well past 372

K.R. Wilson midnight and the airport was almost deserted. His presence would not cause a commotion now. They took a ferry to the Carpathian Mountains to Alec’s castle. It was cold and drafty. The furniture covered in white sheets to keep the dust off. He hadn’t been there in five years. The castle was seldom used by Alec anymore, but now that might change. He and Tania would need a place to get away from time to time if they lived through this. Iona followed his lead and took off the drop cloths from the furniture. She removed them from the paintings also. Row upon row of paintings, she revealed, then she got to the last mounted painting and it was a portrait of Tania. She was dressed in North African garb. It was an old painting and it survived all these centuries. Iona stood transfixed by the painting. The eyes were the same as Tania’s. It really was here after all. “Did you really doubt Tania wasn’t my reincarnated wife?” “I was in denial, maybe.” “We have work to do.” “What next?” “You said you know where he might have taken her?” “One of the towers.” “The Tower of the Dead. Soldiers from invading countries have been stored there-impaled on poles.” “Who impaled them and left them there to die?” “You don’t want to know. Let’s just say he has been living a quiet life in Miami.” 373

Crimson Wings “He really exists?” “Yes, with his reincarnated love.” He walked away and she followed him up three flights of stairs to a great hall. In the darkened hall, there were three circular vaulted doors; two on the left and one on the right. Alec strode over to the left. With great ease, he opened the massive door and a panel came out to reveal a cache of weapons. He took out a pickaxe and dagger. He tossed the dagger to Iona. He closed the vault door. Then he walked to the right side and opened the first vault. Instead of a panel opening, a rectangular five-foot door came out instead. He opened that door and took out clothing. “You never brought me here when we were together.” “You’re right, I did not.” “How come?” “This was my place with Kenna. It was a wedding gift from my parents.” He felt her anger at those words of betrayal. He had never let her get that close to him. “You trust me with this dagger?” He walked away with the clothing slung over his arm. He looked over his shoulder “I will know what you are thinking before you will.” Five minutes later, he returned looking radically different from when he arrived. He had on a long leather frock coat that flared out when he moved. A black body suit that fit the peaks and valleys of his muscles underneath and black boots completed the ensemble. 374

K.R. Wilson “No body armor, Alec?” “I won’t need it.” “You’re really going to kill him, aren’t you?” He reached behind his shoulder and brought his arm up to examine the sword. Gazing at the shiny weapon he knew there would be no turning back. I will kill a member of my family tonight. May the gods forgive me? At least after tonight Radu won’t ever bother Tania and her family again. “You will break an even greater rule. You know that, don’t you?” “I have no choice in the matter.” “How will we get to the Tower?” “By horse.” “You don’t have a stable in back.” “When I’m here, my horse comes to me.” “An enchanted horse.” She followed him to the back door of the castle, and waiting for him was Majestic. “This is Majestic the ninth and Gallant his son.” He helped her onto the horse and coaxed Majestic into a gallop.

375

Crimson Wings

America, 1788 kept my thoughts on Ann. It was harrowing leaving her in a box in the freight area of the ship. But it was the only way I could get her out of America. I made my way into the cargo bay and gave her food. I had no use for it. I did this for a week until we dropped anchor in Nova Scotia. She was free, but I was not. I had to go back and help more slaves escape. I took her to a woman who specialized in helping slaves become a part of society.

I

376

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Nineteen The Tower of the Dead, Romania ania hit the wood plank that was over her head. She pounded and pounded. It was old and she began to hear the wood give way. It buoyed her spirits and she pounded more until suddenly a fist punched through the old wood and splinters flew in her face and hair. She closed her eyes. She screamed. Shards of wood pricked her skin. Then she felt a cold hand grab her by the collar of her shirt. He pulled her up and out of the box. He lifted her into the air. He had immense strength. She grabbed his wrist. She coughed from the fragments of wood scratching her throat. Dust clouds plumed and billowed up making her nose itch. “I trust you had a satisfying nap, Constance?” “I’m not Constance.” She stifled a sneeze. “My name is Tania.” “You and I both know that isn’t true. Ah, will your Prince come to rescue you…Constance?” “No.”

T

377

Crimson Wings “That is also a lie, Constance.” “He won’t come, because I won’t lead him here.” “Yes, you will. Your fear will lead him here.” “I’m not afraid of you.” He smiled, and it was too similar to Alec’s for her liking. She wondered if there was any kindness there, similar to Alec. “We shall see about that… Constance.” He looked her over with piercing, cold eyes. “Dungarees, Dungarees. I abhor dungarees on women.” He reached down, grabbed the waistband of her wool pants and pulled them as if they were made of paper. They ripped and tore away from her legs and fell, like yesterday's refuse, onto the ground. She looked down into his angry, scowling face shadowed by the light of the torches he hung up on the walls, and she swore she saw something of Alec in him. “I have something better for you to wear.” With that, he let go of the collar he was holding her by, and she fell to the floor, onto her stomach and arm. Radu dissolved into the shadows. She felt the cold of the floor on her thighs. It was freezing. She smelled the musty, stale odor of the floor and the air around her. Then there was that unmistakable stench. The smell, a mouse would emit when it was dead for a couple of days and you couldn’t find the source of the smell. It was a foreboding; persistent smell that you would imagine green and black poster paint mixed together would smell like. She looked up around her and saw the impaled bodies partly intact, partly dusty, leaning 378

K.R. Wilson to one side or the other on long poles. The bodies wore tattered and fragile of clothing, from centuries gone by. “Consider this your new home, Constance.” He appeared in front of her, out of nowhere. She quickly moved aside as a knee jerk reaction to him invading her personal space. He dropped a black dress on her head. She pulled it off her head and looked at it; it was lacy and long. She held up one sleeve of it. It had long poet sleeves. “Do not lay there and gape at it as if it was a sack of potatoes. Put it on!!” “Why do I have to put this on?” “It is for your debut.” “What debut?” “Your debut into the kingdom, you idiot. Put it on!!” His loud, commanding voice reverberated through the room. She took off her jacket. “Turn around, please.” He did reluctantly. Tania pulled off her sweater with shaking hands. She sweated with fear. Her back was wet and so were her underarms. She took a deep breath to calm herself. She was still alive and hadn’t been brought over. That was something that was a glimmer of hope. Maybe she could get out of here. She still had those straws in her pocket. The straws! She pulled the dress on over her head. Then she put the jacket back on. She reached inside the pocket. They were still there. But wait. He could read her mind. What if he already knew about the straws? So many scenarios went through her 379

Crimson Wings mind. It raced and her breathing increased. Her heart beat wildly against her chest. What if he already knows? “Are you done yet?” “Yes,” She said as she stood up and smoothed the dress down. “Take off your jacket.” “I’m freezing. I need it on.” “Very well,” he said as he grabbed her elbow and pulled her, dragging her with him out of the dirty, death room. “Can you see?” “Yes.” “I wouldn’t want to tax your feeble human eyesight.” She kept chanting to herself, don’t let Alec know where you are. Over and over again. Then Radu pulled her down along corridor. Where was she? “You are in the Tower of the Dead.” “You read my mind?” “Hasn’t Alec read yours?” “No.” She hoped he would swallow that lie. “He is getting soft. Better to eliminate him now than later.” “Why do you hate him so much?” “Alec had everything I didn’t have. His father had everything I wanted. He had a wife and a child. I had nothing. Alec had love from my father. I should have had it, not him.” He dragged her up narrow, winding, decaying stairs. “So you have made his life miserable because of jealousy?” Her foot went through a step. “Oh!” He 380

K.R. Wilson pulled her up with one hand. She steadied herself and he proceeded to drag her up the winding staircase. “Your Alec is not a saint. He took the love of my life away from me. I have merely returned the favor.” “Over and over again?” “I dogged him, as you humans would say. I took whatever happiness he had away from him. I methodically made his life a living hell. My coup de grace was taking Constance/you.” “What do you mean, taking Constance?” He pushed her into a triangular-shaped room. She fell back onto her behind. “Do you want to know how I took you? Do you want to know how you screamed for me to stop? Do you, Constance?” “Tell me.” She had to know. Maybe that was the key to her unhappiness. It was certainly the key to Alec’s. “I will do infinitely better than that. I will show you.” He reached out both hands to her and she crawled backwards away from him. Then she heard a tearing, crackling. Something was giving way, but what? The dirty cobblestone that supported her gave way under her hands, dropping into a dark abyss. “It appears you are trapped, Constance.” He came closer to her with his hands reaching towards her. His large cold hands touched her forehead. She shivered. **** “We have to hurry.” He coaxed the horse into a faster gallop. 381

Crimson Wings “She is frightened, but trying hard not to feel it. She doesn’t want you to rescue her.” “I know,” He knew so much it hurt. He had to stay focused on the task, or this mission would be for naught. “It’s a trap, Alec.” “Apparently.” He reached out to the only Haemo High Council that he could trust. Rachel? Yes, your Highness. Block your thoughts. I only want to talk to you. What is it, Alec? You have a traitor in your mists. I will send Iona to tell you what they have been up to. You cannot kill Radu. He is your family. I have no choice, Rachel. He has forced my hand again. As your friend, I must advise you against it. And as your friend, I will respect your opinion, but that is all. Rachel, I must go, I am near the Tower. Godspeed, Alec Wulf. “You have to go to Visegrad now. Tell Rachel what has happened.” “Alec?” “Does this mean I will live?” “Convince Rachel how desperate you are to help, then we’ll see.” Iona galloped away in the opposite direction. Alec galloped down the steep hill to the Tower of Death.

382

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Twenty

“Y

ou can’t run away from it forever, you know. One day you will have to know.” He felt her acquiesce, and with his large hands, so much like Alec’s, he touched her forehead. Images swirled in her head until he focused them. She was taken back in time. A time where bustles and off-the-shoulder dresses were the mode of dress. People traveled by carriages. Women wore fancy hats and the men wore double-breasted suits with pocket watches and high hats and canes. She looked around her and found that she was in a pink and white room. The walls were painted white and the windows were dressed in pink ruffled curtains. On the bed lay an open trunk with clothing neatly folded in it, a white dresser with an oval mirror sat against the wall. She walked over to the mirror, tripping over the gown and feeling the pinching pain of her tiny shoes. She looked into the mirror and was dumbstruck by what she saw. Her hair a dark brown, with Shirley Temple curls. Her skin color was pale, but her features remained the same. 383

Crimson Wings Someone called out to her. It was as familiar to her as her own heartbeat. “Constance.” Her heart almost stopped beating. It was Alec. How did Radu do this? One minute she was in the tower of hell the next… Memory of her reality began to fade away into blackness. She chanted her name over and over again, but who she was conflicted with who she is now. She began to sway on her feet. She gripped the dresser to steady herself.

384

K.R. Wilson

Visegrad in Romania, After the Wedding, 1835 Visegrad, Constance received a warm welcome Atfrom Alec’s family as if she had known them forever. “Welcome home, Constance,” said Fiona. Constance knew she was Alec’s mother immediately. The green eyes and long soft wavy hair he had inherited from her. They had the same unearthly pale skin the color of porcelain. “We are happy to finally meet you.” “I am looking forward to getting to know you, Mrs. Wulf.” “Call me Fiona, or Mother. We may look formal, but we are quite the contrary. Come meet your father.” Fiona guided her to her husband Vladimir. Immediately she saw the resemblance between Alec and his father. It was incredible, as if she was looking at a copy of Alec instead of his father. They had the same thick long hair. The same startling eyes, except Vladimir’s were black. They were fringed in thick black lashes like Alec’s and the shape of the face was 385

Crimson Wings the same, also. Vladimir had a gray streak on the left side of his hair. Alec was taller than his father by three inches. The two men made a handsome pair. “Hello, my darling. It has been a long time.” She was confused by that statement, then she remembered they had known each other before. “It’s good to meet you, Mr.—.” “Father.” “We are a warm, loving family you will see. Your accent. You are Creole?” “Oui, pere.” “New Orleans is a beautiful state.” “Yes it is. I hope to go back and visit my family soon.” “Ah, there she is,” A voice called up from the stairs. Constance looked up at a woman dressed in a brilliant blue. She floated down the grand staircase with arms outstretched. In a blur, Constance was in her arms in the most bone crushing hug she had ever received. The older woman introduced herself as Elena. Constance was overwhelmed by the warmth she felt from these people. **** They spent a month at Alec’s grandparent’s home in Romania. It was so far away from what she was used to. Everyone woke at night and lay almost dormant during the day. It was a symptom of being a vampire. The lethargy, she heard, would lessen as they got older. Alec could stay in the sun before midday. He 386

K.R. Wilson could not when he was much younger. The servants cooked meals that were centered on meat for her. Alec and his family ate meat also, but it wasn’t fully cooked. Inside, the meat was blood red. Constance had been worried about the reaction she would receive from Alec’s family. Slavery had been abolished in Europe, but racism remained. Alec’s family treated her like a human being. As she got to know them, she realized that they had no such thoughts of people who were different in color. They never had slaves and all who passed through the castle were of all colors and nationalities. Constance was so buoyed by this knowledge that she let her guard down even more. It seemed to her that vampires were not very different from the rest of the human race as she thought. Alec was living proof of that. Then all of that would change. Alec’s family received an unexpected visit. It was Radu, Alec’s estranged uncle. He walked into the castle one evening wearing the finest Parisian clothing. He took off his top hat and gloves, handed them over to the butler. His overcoat came next. Constance had just come down the stairs with Alec behind her to greet him. Alec had not wanted to say anything to the man. “Uncle.” “Ah, Alec, my dear nephew. I see you haven’t mourned for too long.” “This is Constance, my new wife.” “How do you do, Constance?” He gave her the 387

Crimson Wings most polite smile ever, took her hand and kissed it. Cold as an icehouse, his lips were. It seeped into her bones and ran straight to her shoulder. She shivered from the invasion. Constance swallowed hard, smiled tightly, and then stepped back. She rubbed her freezing cold arm. Warning bells went off in her head. Her stomach sank It became worse as she watched the wary interaction between Radu and Alec. The interaction between him and his grandparents and brother and sister-in-law was worse. Why let him come here if he brings trouble? The question remained on her mind for the rest of the evening. Luckily, Alec had changed her biorhythm clock so that she could be with him during the evening wide awake and alert. She had asked him why his grandparents let his uncle comeback to the house if he caused do much discord. “They still love him and hope that he will turn around.” “Do you think he will?” “No.” Ice crept down her arms and back. “Perhaps we should leave?” “No, Constance, he will not run me away from my family.” The days that followed were strange indeed. Constance kept running into Alec’s uncle. And the exchanges became more and strange for her. At one moment, he would behave civil and then the next he would approach her as if she were his harlot that was left loose. 388

K.R. Wilson Constance became frantic and knew that Alec could detect her fear. She decided to keep her fear to herself. She tried to be in either Alec’s mother’s or grandmother’s company for the remainder of her visit. One night, she wanted to venture into the garden by herself. She didn’t think Radu would follow her there. It was known that he hated flowers and all plant life. She tied her bonnet on under her chin and keeping the weight of her crinoline behind her, walked through the kitchen. The servants bowed to her on cue. It was unnerving to her. She bowed her head to them and the butler opened the door for her. She walked down the stone staircase and out into the garden. She tilted her nose and inhaled the fresh night air. It was unusually warm there and quiet. It was the perfect refuge from the tensions in the castle. She walked out into the maze of shrubbery. She didn’t dare go in, for she might get lost, so instead, she stood the edge of it. She touched the vines of ivy leaf growing out of the manicured maze admiring its simplicity. Then she turned her attention to the huge fountain. She walked over to it and sat down on the rounded stone edge. Droplets of water dotted her skin. She turned to stare at the stone cupid on his tippy toes. “Beautiful night, isn’t it?” Startled, she turned around to look up at curious, glowing, violet eyes. “Yes, it is. It’s a perfect night.” “Far from your home in New Orleans.” 389

Crimson Wings “I miss home, but I want to explore this country.” “One such as you, so new to this wild country, should not venture out by herself.” “I feel safe here and New Orleans is wild country rife with swamps and alligators.” “There are wolves about, more pleasant than alligators, but no less dangerous. They are creatures of the night that can harm you at any moment, my dear.” She watched his stillness. All of his attention seemed centered on her. It made her uncomfortable. “I thought you were in the castle arguing with your father?” “Ah, yes, I was. It is a ritual for he and I. We meet, we argue, we separate, we meet and argue again.” “That does not upset you? Arguing over trivial things?” “I would not call being neglected my entire life trivial, my dear.” She cleared her throat. “My name is Constance. Please call me Constance.” His term of endearment irked her. “My apologies.” He touched her hand. “Constance it is. “ “Don’t touch me.” “You dislike me?” She had to be truthful with him. “Yes, I do.” “I wonder why?” She looked down at his hand covering hers. “Your hand, sir.” He lifted his hand away. “I heard what you have done to Alec.” “Have you heard what he has done to me?” 390

K.R. Wilson She looked at him with doubt and curiosity. “I did not think so. I was in love once and he took her away from me. I vowed my revenge. Then my ever-loving father decided the kingdom would be best served in Alec’s hands. Now Alec will be King when my father expires. Not I, but my nephew. He has taken the kingdom away from me without trying. Ask sweet and angelic Alec about that. ” “The kingdom was not yours to begin with.” “Watch your tongue, little girl. I favor you. Do not make me regret it.” “Pardon me, please.” He grabbed her arm before she could pass him. “Watch your back, my dear. One of those creatures of the night might be me.” She pulled her arm away and ran up the stairs of the castle. She didn’t look back. She marshaled her fear and went to the room she and Alec occupied. **** Later that morning, Alec and Constance lay in the four poster bed holding each other after a night of unbridled passion. “I heard you run into the castle hours ago. What happened?” “Nothing, Alec. I thought I heard a wild animal.” “The wolves are friendly here, especially the ones that occupy the Carpathian Mountains. You have nothing to fear from them.” “I find that hard to believe. My grandmother often told me stories about wolves carrying children into 391

Crimson Wings the forest, never to be seen again.” “My family runs with the pack, Constance. They are our noblest allies.” He watched her don her white cotton nightgown. Modesty still reigned for her. He found it endearing. “What is it like for you?” “You mean being a vampire?” She nodded her head. He played with her hair, testing its softness. “I see things mortals do not. I hear things.” “Like what?” With a grin of amusement, he tugged her hair gently. “The stone cupid fountain in the garden moved and winked at me.” “No, you are teasing me.” In the blink of an eye, he had his arms wrapped around her waist from behind. His lips inches from her earlobe. “It does, Constance.” “And what do you hear?” He placed his hand between the valley of her breasts. “I can hear your heartbeat. I can hear the blood coursing through your veins. I can hear the servants talking about you.” She cleared her throat. “What do they say?” “They think you are exotic and shy.” He gave her a devilish look, then began unlacing the neckline of her nightgown. She twitched an eyebrow. “Well, I suppose that is a compliment.” “It is. Why did you ask about being a vampire?” He watched her teeth graze her luscious lower lip. More blood rushed to his member. He loved her 392

K.R. Wilson lower lip. It was ripe for nipping. “I think I should like to be one.” “Constance, what are you saying?” “Make me a vampire.” He cupped her face. “Are you certain?” “Yes.” “We might beat the curse after all.” **** The next night, Constance found their room illuminated by candles set on tall candelabras. The bed strewn with red rose petals. It was dreamy and romantic, and she could not suppress a smile at the servant’s efforts. Alec would be arriving shortly from a meeting with a mysterious council he once mentioned to her. The Haemo High Council, he called it. He left instructions for her to wait in the room for him. He knew she would want to be ready for him and wanted to make her wait pleasurable. A tub of hot water sat on the floor, waiting for her to dive in and prepare for her night of passion with Alec. A knock on the door was heard and she opened it. It was one of the servant girls offering to help her get out of her dress. Constance let her in and the servant girl helped her pull off her empire waist dress, then her muslin chemisette. Her stockings and shoes came off next. Soon Constance was in her tub, soaking the worry and stress of the day away. She wanted this to work. She wanted to become a vampire to protect herself 393

Crimson Wings against Alec’s uncle. Her mind was very heavy tonight. The servant girl excused herself. She had forgotten a towel. “No, I have sufficient enough towels.” But the girl insisted, and she ran off, blushing, to get another towel. Constance made do with the towel she had and it was sufficient; she was dried off in an instant. She wrapped herself in the towel. She ran her hands through her long, curly, dark brown hair. She would have to braid it. Moisture made her hair thick and bushy. Then a swift wind came out of nowhere and the candles blew out, making the room dark. Then she felt hands on her shoulders. They were gentle, and she knew it was Alec. He rained feather light kisses up her neck. She moaned, throwing her hair back. He picked her up and placed her on the bed. Her eyes were shut. She was swimming in desire for him. **** Alec and his grandfather rode in a red and black ornately decorated carriage from Visegrad. They talked about Constance. “She should be one of us. She would make a fine addition to our family. I want great-grandchildren filling up the quiet halls of the castle.” “We will move back to America soon, Grandfather, but you will get your wish. Mother has already put in her request.” The older man threw back his head in laughter. 394

K.R. Wilson

**** Constance's towel was laid to the side; she was fully exposed to 'Alec'. He made a trail of kisses down her ribs to her stomach. Her skin was moist from them. He squeezed her breasts as he pressed his face between her legs. She raised her hips, gyrating them in hot desire. “Oh, Alec,” she breathed out. Then he rose up over her and lifted his face for her to see. Constance gasped in terror. The eyes were violet and gleamed of an inner hatred. His mouth opened to reveal long fangs. Constance opened her mouth to scream; she pushed at his face and shoulders. He was so strong. It frightened her that a man could be so strong. “You want to be one of us? You shall get your wish.” He bore down on her neck with such force that her body jerked up. Constance gasped for air. She struggled against him to free herself. He undid his breeches while he sucked her life force from her neck. He lifted her legs and took her, splitting her in two. Every nerve ending in her body pulsed with pain. She prayed for it to stop. She prayed to die, then…she felt nothing. She was so weak she could not move. Her hips were beaten against the bed as he pummeled her. 395

Crimson Wings **** Alec crouched over in pain in the carriage. He trembled. He felt blood running down his leg. His grandfather looked at him alarmed. “What is it, Alec?” “I—It’s Constance. Something is wrong." The carriage pulled up in front of the castle. Alec and his grandfather disappeared from the carriage. **** Radu slit his wrist with his long thumbnail, revealing a pulsating vein. Blood poured from the cut into Constance’s mouth. She gagged on the taste of it, then she pulled his wrist to her mouth, lapping the stuff up. **** Alec appeared in the room. Radu turned around and hissed at him, showing his fangs. He moved off her. Alec looked at Constance’s battered, bruised thighs, still open wide for the world to see. A gash on her throat spurted blood. Alec barely noticed his grandfather’s appearance by his side. However, he felt the revulsion coursing through him at the sight of Constance defiled. “My God! Radu what have you done?” “I took away Alec’s last vestige of sanity. She’s mine now.” 396

K.R. Wilson Bakr stepped forward. “But he’s your so—” Enraged, with blind fury Alec ran to his uncle, gripped his neck and pushed him towards the window. They crashed through it, bringing shards of glass and strips of wood and clumps of stone with them to the awaiting ground. They landed, making a small crater in the ground. The rest of the castle was alerted to the fight. Alec’s parents appeared outside. The servants gathered outside. The Haemo High Council made an appearance also. Alec rolled away, reached into the air and produced a sword. Radu rolled away also and straightened his expensive pants. Blood still dripped from his mouth onto his collar. Alec’s face contorted with fury. He charged towards him with sword raised at an angle. He sliced the air with his sword. Radu moved back and swung back at him. Alec swung again, their swords clashing with a terrible clanging sound. Over and over again the sound reverberated through the air. Radu swung, catching Alec in the waist. Crimson red oozed through his vest. Alec looked down at his own blood. He crouched down in pain. “I have waited so long for this. I will finally get rid of you, you half-breed,” Radu spat. Alec looked at him, heaving, then he growled and ran towards his uncle and with startling near accuracy, scored his uncle’s neck. Radu screamed and held his neck and head from falling over. He ran away, leaving a trail of blood behind him. “Alec?” he turned and saw his grandfather holding 397

Crimson Wings Constance’s body in his arms. He wrapped her in the bed linens. She was writhing in pain from the change. The older man handed her to Alec. He walked behind the castle to the privacy of the garden. He could feel her mind opening up to him. The human toxins in her body were giving way to her new chemistry. He sat down on the grass next to the rose bushes. He held her for hours until she stopped writhing and sweating. Then she sat up and looked around her at the rose bushes. They seemed to reach out to her and laugh and giggle. She looked at the trees and watched the branches reach out to her. “You’re seeing through vampire eyes now.” She turned to Alec and remembered what had happened. She crumbled onto the ground, great sobs escaping her. “He is gone now.” “Why? Why?” “I shouldn’t have brought you here.” “Oh, God, what he did to me!” Her veins pulsed with poisoned blood. A desire to kill Alec was so fierce that she had to force her limbs to not move. The infection with blinding speed invaded her body. Hate began to build inside her for the man she loved with all her heart. “I know. I know.” Alec’s eyes pooled with tears of blood. They streamed down his face. “We will get through this together.” “No, I feel as I am losing you, already.” “No!” “This depraved hatred is invading my heart. He has turned me against you.” 398

K.R. Wilson “Constance,” he grabbed her shoulders, shaking her with every word he voiced. “His blood means nothing. We can love each other still.” “No, we can’t.” She broke his hold on her, ran to the kitchen and found the servant girl sitting on a chair sleeping. The girl woke up, stood up and straightened her hair and cap. Constance pinned her eyes on her. The girl stood mesmerized. Alec burst into the kitchen. “What are you doing, Constance?” “Listen to me,” she urged the servant girl. “H— Hear my voice only,” she said. Constance laid her head down on the table. “Take the cleaver.” Instantly Tania was yanked from the dream into the present day. “Now you know.” Tears ran down her face. “Why did you do that to her? What did she ever do to you?” “She loved Alec.” “You’re crazy. You have wasted your life hating him when you should have looked inside yourself.” “Look inside myself?” He laughed cynically. “Do you know that I loved his mother?” She shook her head no. “I fell in love with her and she rejected me. She chose Alec’s father instead. Do you want to know what I did?” “What?” “I took her before my feeble brother Vlad had his way with her.” “You raped her?” 399

Crimson Wings “I soiled her for the rest of her short life. Do you know that when she married my brother she still had my scent on her. Luckily, for her, having my nephew spared her marriage to my brother.” Tania shook her head disbelieving what she was heard. He was boasting. He was proud of what he had done to Alec’s mother. But even worse - Tania didn’t want the thought to fully form in her mind. There was no way the man she loved could have been conceived by Radu. No, but the two men resembled each other too closely. And if Alec was truly born after his parents married, then Radu could be his father. Tania turned away from him. Bile rose in her throat. Her stomach heaved and she threw up. “So what are you going to do to me now? Are you going to rape me? I have to tell you I won’t make it easy for you.” “I sampled Constance, remember? No, my dear, you are my bait.” “What a surprise.” “Don’t move. I will be right back.” “Hey! Where are you going?” “I have business to attend to that doesn’t concern humans. But you should find my friends very amusing company.” He walked backwards, melted into the shadows. She looked around her at the endless macabre parade of skeletal remains impaled on spears. She didn’t see anyone else but herself in the smelly damp tower. Then she heard high-pitched crying. She heard scampering against the stone. She backed herself 400

K.R. Wilson against the wall. The sounds grew louder and louder. More urgent this time and her chest heaved from fear. The sound got closer. And she knew unmistakably that it was the sound of rats. In the slow moving moonlight, she saw a thousand red eyes and tails. They were running towards her coming out of the cracks in the rounded wall. She could see for her eyes had adjusted minutes before in the semi-darkness, the almost scavenger posture they had. She looked up and saw chains hanging from the decrepit ceiling. Regardless of how unstable it looked, she was going to try her best to grab one of those chains. She stood up and jumped. She missed. She jumped again and almost caught one chain. She looked down and saw the rats getting closer to her. She wasn’t going down like that. Determined to stay alive, she jumped higher and caught one chain. She swung side to side until she reached her other arm up to grab the chain. Even though she was victorious, she could hear the cracking and tearing of the ceiling. She looked down at the rats. They were beginning to climb the walls. Tania threatened to throw up again. The furry vermin moved in uniform precision towards her feet. Maybe if she dropped down she would scare them. Make them scatter so that she could escape. On the other hand, maybe they were hardy like the ones in New York. New York rats never ran from anything, certainly not people. She wanted to be home, away from this mess. She wanted Alec. Was he 401

Crimson Wings dead or alive? But did he survive that staking? Would their plan work? “It will work.” She looked down and saw him. He looked healthy, amazing and powerful with his cape flowing in an unearthly manner. The rats stopped their climbing. They scampered down and surrounded him. “Alec, they’re hungry!” “Not for me and they won’t be for you. Isn’t that right, my friends?” She swallowed. How could those things be his friends? Indeed, they separated, squealing excitedly, and went into the walls again. Alec floated up and caught her in his arms. “He left.” “I know,” he said as they lowered to the ground again. “I know where he went.” She hugged him to her. “I didn’t think I would ever see you again.” “I survived the staking. Matt and Iona took care of me.” “Iona? She helped him…” “She is helping us now. I sent her to the Visegrad.” She looked around them frantic with fear. She pulled at his cape. “Radu might come back.” “I know where he went.” “You’re still going to fight him?” “Yes. He needs to die.” “Alec, there something I think you should know.” “Shhh. You need to rest, Tania,” He waved a hand over her face and she fell to sleep. 402

K.R. Wilson

**** Iona approached the door of Visegrad knowing the welcome she would receive. The red doors creaked open and a fuming Rachel stepped forward. “You dare come here after you have committed treason.” The force of her anger knocked her down to the unyielding dirt. “Alec sent me.” “Speak, Iona.” “Radu is on his way and Anu helped us ambush Alec in America.” Rachel’s only response was a sinister growl and smile. Dramatically she turned around in the doorway. Her black leather cape swept around her as she stepped into the castle. Iona stared after her fading form. She was still on the ground. “Come along, Iona McDougal.” **** Radu walked into Visegrad with a swagger. He was victorious. Alec had not returned, which meant he was dead. He would have felt better if he had cut his head off. But that staking he gave him was enough to bleed him out. He should have died on the floor in that metal kitchen. Radu walked into the great hall to find Anu in the center of a circle formed by the Haemo High council. He ducked when Rachel turned around. 403

Crimson Wings They must not know he was there. He blocked his thoughts and disappeared into the darkness of the castle courtyard. Soon he heard growling and barking and a scream the likes of which he had never heard before. It made his blood curdle within. He heard the sinister sound of ripping and tearing. Anu was on his own now. He made a good strategist, but was sloppy. He had other pressing issues to attend to. “No, Uncle. You have to attend to me now.” Before Radu could respond, his jaw was hit with the force of a bulldozer. Flying like a comet, his body crashed into a tree splitting it in two. Radu wobbled to his feet. His lower jaw grotesquely hung on one hinge. “I killed you.” Alec stepped forward, his face partially hidden by shadow to face Radu. “Your aim is abysmal.” Radu growled at him and in a blur pushed Alec into another tree, knocking leaves and branches down. The punch Alec gave him weakened him and Alec took advantage. **** Tania, restrained to the bed by invisible straps, struggled to awaken. She knew he'd made her go to sleep, but she had to resist. He would make an awful mistake if he killed his uncle. Through the misty haze, she fought to wake. Her eyes felt so heavy, but she was determined to wake up. 404

K.R. Wilson **** Rachel tossed Anu’s remains away to the corner of the great hall. The would-be-king and his usurper were in their battle stance. They had summoned swords now. The Council walked out one by one to watch. Rachel walked out last and looked at Majestic as she passed by. A council member turned to Rachel. “You are the chief advisor to the new King. If he does not succeed, then what, Rachel? Nafi?” “Then we will do the job for him. It is time we get more involved. If we had done that before, he would not be in this chaos now.” “He cannot kill his own blood.” “Maybe it is time for a change of the rules. Let us watch and see.” **** Swords clashed and scraped against each other. Alec swung. Radu feigned and Alec’s sword cut down a tree. He flipped over it. Radu swung at his head. Alec turned bent down and swung his leg, kicking Radu’s shin. He toppled over onto his back, growling at Alec. With his finger, he motioned Radu to come to him. **** Tania struggled to move one limb. She moved her arm, then her leg. The suggestion he gave her was strong, but she had to be stronger than it. With that 405

Crimson Wings thought, she was able to move her body off the bed. She fell onto the floor covered in an oriental rug. She was grateful it cushioned her fall. She heard the sounds of metal clashing against metal. She crawled over to the gigantic window, lifted her body up, pushed away the heavy, red velvet curtains and looked out. They were fighting. She winced as she watched the two men cutting each other with the tips of the blades. They had to stop before one of them was killed. But how would she tell Alec that he was fighting his father? How would she get down there in time? His will was so strong that she could hardly move her own body. But there had to be a way. If he could communicate with her with his mind, maybe she could do the same. **** Alec struck at his uncle’s hand and the sword went flying in the air. He flipped backwards. Alec ran after him. Nothing would stop him from getting his final revenge on his uncle. Alec? He heard a far away voice in his mind. It was Tania. He felt her weakness and her strong will. He blocked her out. He had to get rid of Radu. Alec swung at his uncle’s chest, sliced him open. Her limbs were so heavy she felt as if she had twenty-pound weights strapped to her ankles and wrists. She was struggling. Her mind fought to call out to him. I don’t know… if you can hear me now… but he is your 406

K.R. Wilson father. Don’t kill him. Alec parried, striking his uncle in the neck. It was the same blow he gave him over a century ago. Radu fell to his knees. He clutched his chest and neck. Blood dripped from both wounds, coating his hands in a crimson fall. Go to sleep, Tania. She heard his voice as clear as running water. And her heart skipped a beat waiting, hoping. He’s your father. No He…He raped your mother, Alec. Soon after she married your father and gave birth to you. How can…? Look at him, Alec. For the first time, Alec looked down at his uncle. He fell to his knees before him and lifted Radu’s chin up. “Are you my father? And for once in your miserable life, tell me the truth.” He sputtered blood. It bubbled out of his dislocated jaw, making his voice barely audible. “Maybe.” But as soon as Radu said that word, Alec knew it was the truth. And his world threatened to shatter around him. Alec, what’s going on? She heard nothing from him. It was as if someone had flipped switch. **** The Haemo High Council looked at each other, 407

Crimson Wings bewildered. They were expecting to see bloodshed. Radu was supposed to go down; instead, they saw something that has never happened before - a vampire choosing life over death. Rachel walked over to the two men staring at each other in the grass. Blood was everywhere. A tree Alec’s grandmother had planted centuries ago was destroyed, split in half. Rachel touched Alec’s shoulder. “He is my father.” “Yes.” “And you would have let me kill my own father?” “Your grandfather and parents swore me to secrecy. I had no choice. Alec, he is healing. I feel it.” “I need some assistance, Rachel.” “What are you going to do?” He let her read his thoughts. “Alec, not the mens a corpus. You are too young, Alec.” “It is the only way.” “Quickly.” She rolled up her sleeve. Alec bent over the inside of her elbow and clamped down on the vein that pulsed. The forgotten Radu’s split skin began to knit itself back together as Alec sucked from Rachel’s arm. Alec lifted his head up. The power from her blood flooded his mind. He was imbued with energy that went far beyond his imagination. The wildness, the animal sought to engulf his humanity. He looked around him. Everything was red—the trees the grass, rocks, dirt, Rachel and Radu were all cloaked in red.. “Now, Alec.” Through the haze of red, he grabbed his uncle by the lapels. 408

K.R. Wilson Radu, with his long nails, gripped Alec’s wrists drawing blood. Alec ignored the pain. He would bleed out if he didn’t hurry. “Do it,” Rachel screamed. “Good bye, Father.” Blinding flash of light lit up the night sky— illuminating Alec, Rachel, the trees and the arched entrances to the courtyard. Alec seized control of Radu’s mind and without mercy he wrenched every thought, every action, every feeling and memory from his brain. The electrical pulses cut off and formed in a vortex and sucked out of his mind. The energy was so bright that it blinded whoever looked on. Alec felt the strain on his own body and mind. It was draining and he felt his body tiring out. He held on. Some images were too painful to witness. Alec saw his mother’s rape and for a moment, wanted to do something even worse to Radu. But he persevered until he felt Radu was nothing but a mindless husk. Alec let go of his mind and body, letting his father fall to the ground. The blinding flash of light that consisted of Radu's mind dissipated into the air as microscopic particles of dust. All that remained of Radu was his corporal form. He was, in essence, a vegetable. His appearance was dramatically different now. His long, lustrous, wavy, black hair that had been so like his son’s was gray and lacked sheen now. His skin was now a dreary gray. His cheekbones were sunken in. His eyes, bulged and bloodshot, with large bags under them. He appeared bony, malnourished. His clothes hung on him like a 409

Crimson Wings hanger. His body quivered and his eyes looked wild as they darted back and forth without focus. Alec bent down to touch him and Radu shrank back from him. The man that had terrorized him his whole life was now reduced to a frightened creature. Alec began to feel an emotion he had never harbored for his father before: sadness. As if soothing a timid child, Alec comforted him so he that could check his heartbeat. His body functioned all right, but all that made him Radu was gone. “Alec?” “Have someone make arrangements to receive him at the Vienna Excel Nursing Home.” “Austria?” He looked back at Rachel, annoyed that she would even question him now. “Yes, your Highness.” **** Tania leaned against the wall under the window. She didn’t know if he listened to her or not. She was so tired. She couldn’t get up and she couldn’t talk. Her body wanted to sleep. Then the heavy ornately carved door to the bedroom opened. Before she could blink her eyes, he was by her side, lifting her up. With her tired eyes, she looked up at Alec. “How did you get out of bed?” “A miracle, I guess.” His appearance shocked her. His face looked paper-thin with his veins shooting out in a weird pattern. His hair was down his back. His ears were elongated, pointy. “Your face?” 410

K.R. Wilson “I took blood from Rachel. My appearance will return to normal soon.” With a gentle touch to her head he released her from the hypnotic suggestion. She desperately grabbed his long hands adorned by sharp long nails. “Tell me you didn’t kill him?” If he had, it would ruin Alec’s life. And she didn’t want him to ruin it for her. She wanted him to be happy. “I didn’t kill him.” “Thank God! Will he be back?” “He is unable to do anything for himself, let alone attack you or your family now.” “What did you do to him?” “I rendered him inert. I performed the psychic surgery on Radu.” “He’s your father, then?” “He might well be.” Alec turned to the door. “He is.” They turned to look at Rachel who just appeared into the room. “I and Nafi are the only ones who knew.” “He did rape my mother, then.” “I’m sorry, Alec. Your grandparents and parents did not want you to know for obvious reasons.” “He tried to tell me,” he murmured. “Grandfather tried to tell me.” Tania reached out to hold Alec and he let her. She knew he needed to lean on her. Rachel politely left the room. “Alec, I know what he did to Constance. He showed me.” “I should have told you myself.” “Yeah, you should have, but he did me a favor. I’m 411

Crimson Wings free now. I know why I‘ve felt this distrust toward men. Even before I saw my father strike my mom all those years ago. It was there and I know why, now. But you…” her voice trailed off. “I’ll be fine.” “We should talk about it.” “The years I spent fighting him made me tough.” “But he—” Alec cut her off, wanting to move on from the topic. “He was a sick man. And the man who raised me loved me. I am crystal clear on that.” “After all this, you’re going to shut me out?” “Wait for me, please. I have to take my father away.” Tania sighed. “How long will you be gone?” “A day or two. You’ll be safe here.” “Fine, I’ll wait.”

412

K.R. Wilson

Chapter Twenty-One wo big, burly men dressed in white brought Radu

Tinto the hospital on a stretcher. Alec stood at the

nurse’s desk signing papers. He ignored the looks he got from the curious nurses. His hat blocked him from the stress, smiles and the sunlight. There were myriad of smells in the nursing and rehabilitation home. The menthol-lemon stench was everywhere; topped with powdered drink that reeked of vanilla with a healthy smattering of alcohol. They cloaked the ever-present smell of blood. It reminded him of the odor of hospitals. “The Doctor will be here to speak with you in a moment, Sir.” She pointed towards the couches in the waiting area—trying to get rid of him. Alec would not be moved. “Where is his office?” “He has an important conference call.” Alec knew the doctor was not on a conference call. He was talking to a woman, planning a rendezvous, which was all well and good, but he had not planned on staying there indefinitely waiting for this doctor to come out of his cubby hole and admit his father. He 413

Crimson Wings donated too much money to the home to politely wait. The elderly glided quietly passed in their slow moving wheel chairs and motor scooters. “I will wait for him in there.” “Sir, you cannot enter his office.” Alec turned around, impaled her blue eyes with his implacable green ones. He heard her heart beat and made his beat at the same rhythm. “I will wait for him there.” “You can wait for him in his office,” the nurse said in a monotone voice. “Thank you.” The doctor in question was on the phone, talking and staring out of the window. He was oblivious to the man sitting in front of his desk. Alec crossed his knees and sat still and quiet, examining everything being said and every action the doctor made. He was in a hurry, but wanted to make sure his father had the best care possible. He had no idea how long he could last in a vegetative state, but as long as they gave him blood every week he would live a long, long time. Most likely longer than the staff combined. The doctor turned around and yelped at the sight of the calm young man sitting in front of his desk. He told whoever he was talking to hold on. “How did you—My apologies, I did not hear anyone come in.” He said a few words into the phone, then hung up. “Are you the son of the older man that was brought in?” “Yes I am. I am Alec Vladimir Sinclair Wulf.” 414

K.R. Wilson “Your Highness.” His face turned red and he began to sweat. “Forgive me. I didn’t recognize you.” “I keep a low profile, Doctor.” The doctor sat down slightly flustered then looked through Radu’s file. “He has severe anemia?” “Yes, he has. He needs blood every week. A pint will do.” “Yes, you are quite right. A pint is all he will need. He is in a severe vegetative state as well. How did he get that way?” “Sometimes the mind… gives out, doctor.” “Yes, well you have to sign a few documents before he is fully admitted.” Alec’s pen scurried across ten documents. Soon, Alec stood up to shake the doctor’s hand. The doctor shrunk back from the coolness of the young man’s touch. “Thank you, doctor.” “This is the best hospital, dare I say, in the entire world, sir. You obviously loved your father enough to bring him here.” “On the contrary, I do not love him at all. Good day, doctor.” **** Alec made it back to his hotel room. He was shielded from the harsh sun and people, but not his emotions. He didn’t want to be alone, not anymore. By sun down he was on his way back to Tania at Visegrad. It was twelve midnight when Alec arrived back at his second home. The servants took his coat and 415

Crimson Wings overnight bag from him. He barely acknowledged them, not out of rudeness, but he needed to see her. It was uppermost on his mind and heart. He ran upstairs to their room and walked in. He saw her on the bed sleeping soundly, surrounded by red and beige damask covers and pillows. He touched the warmth of her face and he felt her flinch from the contact of his coolness. “Alec?” She sat up in bed and looked at him surprised to see him back so soon. He stood before her, emotionally naked. His eyes darkened with pain as they were slowly revealed by the lifting of his hat. “Come on in, Alec.” He took off his clothes quickly as Tania scooted over to give him room. He climbed into bed with her and she reached for him and held him with all her strength. And as if a dam had broken and all the water in the world was free to flood, so did his emotions. He gave vent to all agony and ecstasy of love lost and found. **** Alec still slept. Tania, however, was full of energy and excitement. The whole castle was quiet save for a few servants who were not brought over. They kept watch during the day. Tania sat at the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror. This would be one of the last times she would see herself as human. What would her family say? She probably would not be able to tell them. She would have to change her job situation. She wouldn’t 416

K.R. Wilson be able to work during the day. She moved away from the table to peek at the sunlight. It was getting warmer. The frost of winter was almost gone. Mia’s wedding was getting closer and closer. Then she heard a knock at the door. Tania pulled her robe close and opened the door. It was one of the servants. She had a woman with her. “Yes?” “Ma’am, Rachel asked the modiste to come here and fit you for a dress.” Tania watched her step forward and pull down her hood. “I am Edna, I will need to measure you for a dress for the coronation.” Tania walked to the chair in front of the table. “I’ll have to stand on the chair?” “Yes, mum. You will have to stand naked on the chair.” “Oh!’ she looked back at Alec, sleeping. Though he slept like the dead, she didn’t want to be in there being measured while he slept. They may be accustomed to being open, but she was not. “Is there another room we can use?” The servant took them to a room across the hall and the modiste instructed her to take off her night clothing. Tania did, and the modiste went about measuring her. It took all of half an hour for the measuring. Then the modiste asked her a series of questions about her style of dress, showed her some sketches and Tania picked a dress to wear. It was exciting. After all they had been through, she wanted to be treated like a queen. Finally, the sun made its last bow for the day 417

Crimson Wings and Alec woke up to find Tania dressed in a black crepe sleeveless dress with plunging neckline, hood, banded waist and long a-line skirt. Her braided hair was coiled and piled high with white field flowers tucked into each row. “Wow!” “You’re awake.” “You look amazing.” “Thank you. You should get ready.” He climbed out of bed in all his glory and put his arms around her waist. “Are you sure you want to see this? It isn’t filled with pomp and circumstance like the Queen’s coronation.” “I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Then she heard someone clear his or her throat. She and Alec turned around to find Rachel and Nafi standing in their room unapologetically. Tania felt Alec’s arms tighten around her waist. “Privacy, Rachel?” “Forgive us, my lord, but we need to speak with you alone, please?” “What ever you have to say can be said in front of my fiancé.” Nafi stepped forward. “You are to be his Queen?” “She will be.” “Alec, its okay. I’ll go to the— “No, the division stops here, Tania.” “Forgive us. We did not know,” said Rachel. “What is it, Rachel?” “Radu has given you a sibling, Alec.” “What?” Tania held Alec’s hand and she literally felt it 418

K.R. Wilson shake. “He isn’t as old as you. I would say about half your age. He lives in Greece.” “In Greece. A brother in Greece? What is his name?” “Daedalus Radu Wulf. He’s half Greek and so much more.” “So much more? What do you mean?” “What do you know of Santorini?” asked Nafi. “I know a lot about it. They have immunity to the sun.” “Fill me in, Alec?” “Sorry. Greek Vampires mainly live on Santorini. Most were born there and they can withstand the sun’s rays. This is remarkable. I have a brother.” “All this time you thought you were alone.” “I was never alone, not with you in the world, but now my family has grown. I have to find him. Does he know about me?” “I do not know, your Highness.” “I would ask why you haven’t told me this sooner, but it doesn’t matter now.” “We had our reasons.” “Wouldn’t he be as eligible to rule as I?” “Your grandfather made you King Elect long before he died, Alec. It cannot be changed.” “You mean you won’t change it.” “You are our best chance of survival. We’ll leave you alone.” Tania and Alec watched the ancient ones walk through the door this time. 419

Crimson Wings **** Later that night, Alec lay on the floor of the Great Hall, nude and face down. His grandfather lay on the very same spot and endured the numbing cold of the stone floor. The cold had not affect Alec or other vampires, but he hadn’t fed and was susceptible to temperatures. Having Tania near eased his discomfort. The Haemo High Council walked around him three times, chanting in a language as old as the Vikings. Alec could hear nails as sharp as butcher knives cut marble like skin. He smelled the sweet freshness of ancient blood as the air touched the council’s open wounds. As he swallowed the liquid, he felt a burst of energy from within. It was the same feeling he had from drinking Rachel’s blood the day before. Suddenly, his eyes grew wild. He looked at everyone through a thick red curtain. The beast within threatened to overtake him. He trembled as he fought for control. Finally, the trembling ceased. The Council dressed him in a black leather body suit with cape and his trusted sword was given to him, polished and cleaned. Cheering could be heard throughout the Great Hall. “Long live the King!! Alec looked up at Tania to reassure her that he was all right. **** Tania looked around her at the sea of different faces. 420

K.R. Wilson They were of different nationalities, hues, sizes and shapes. A United Nation of vampires, she thought. A simple gold crown was placed on his head and then the audience bowed to him and he bowed to everyone. Afterwards there was a feast in the dining hall. The long table filled with different raw meat dishes. In addition, cabbage with sour cream was served, then for dessert, an array of cakes. Tania met as many people as she possibly could. There were so many. She shook hands with most of them and instead of getting a cold chill from Alec’s coven she was received warmly. There was open curiosity, but it wasn’t in any way rude. People spoke with her with interest when they found out what she did for a living. She saw respect in their eyes when they spoke to her. Alec looked at her with much pride and love, but she couldn’t help but wonder if he thought of his grandfather. She could feel the warmth of the ghosts in the castle around her. Tania and Alec spoke with Luisa and Matt after the feast. Tania was thankful that it was all over. Radu was in a hospital never to return to ruin their lives. Iona was long gone. There were no apologies from her to Tania, but at least she helped Alec. Iona had all been but shunned by the kingdom. Alec and the Council spared her life, but she had to live with the stink of being a traitor.

421

Crimson Wings

Epilogue hey approached the bend of the Danube River as they sailed away from Visegrad in the early evening hours. Tania thought it was the most beautiful country she had ever seen. She said her goodbye to Visegrad as the castle became smaller and smaller then was swallowed up by the towering trees and grass covered mountains. With her new eyes, she saw interesting things. Faeries and tree nymphs played in the trees. The trees themselves seemed to stretch toward her. She smiled up at Alec, as he placed his arm around her, interlacing his fingers with hers. “So now that you are one of us, what do you think you’ll do now?” Matt asked her from behind her in the boat. She turned around to face him. “I guess going to Disney World would be too clichéd?” “Yeah, I think so, T.” “Becoming an upyr hasn’t dampened your sense of humor or your choice of words.” “Should it?” “I hope not,” Alec said. “I love your sense of humor and your occasional use of expletives.” In

T

422

K.R. Wilson front of everyone, he kissed her on the lips, then her forehead. She revelled in the simple act of being loved and didn’t question it or control it. The world took on a brighter hue to her. She could see a happy ending in the horizon for her, and then her heart sank. What would she do about her job? “What do you have in mind about work?” “I can’t work in the daytime, can I?” “Not yet. My blood is old and you will be able to move around in the sunlight soon.” “You know most of the women who go to the Open Hearts Shelter don’t have access to a lawyer. I can keep volunteering there by working pro bono.” “What about your Court Advocate job? I know you love it.” “I’ll quit. I think I could do more by being a lawyer.” He rubbed her neck in a circular motion. If they were alone on the boat…“Are you sure?” “It makes sense, Alec.” “I told you, you would make a great lawyer.” “Yes, you did.” “You would still be in danger, though.” “I can take care of myself better now. You saw to that.” She felt strong and capable of defending herself. Alec became pensive. “We should find those two girls Iona and Radu made.” “I think they were scared, Alec. They didn’t want to kidnap me.” “We’ll find them as soon as we get home.” Her eyes widened she looked at him. She hoped he 423

Crimson Wings would go easy on them. They were so young. “And?” “And help them.” She pulled him close, kissed him twice on the lips. “Take it to a hotel, man,” Matt hollered out. “Leave them alone, Matt. They’re together, finally.” **** The plane touched down at Kennedy Airport. Tania’s legs felt stiff and achy, but she was not tired and groggy. That trip would have made anyone jet lagged but she wasn’t human anymore. They said their goodbyes to Luisa and Matt before exiting the airport. Tania and Alec walked into the darkness of the parking lot to his car. As soon as they entered, Alec felt a shift. Tania watched him grow still. “There is something wrong. Dammit.” “What is it? We have to get back to Manhattan quickly.” They flew to Manhattan and they landed in an alleyway in the East Village. They knelt down over the body of a young man. Alec turned his body over. Tania gasped. It was Officer Chen. Alec detected a faint pulse in the man but it was fading. “Who did this, Barry?” “Two girls.” He whispered. They had to find them quickly. “Tell me, Barry Chen, do you want to live or die?” The downed Officer moved his lips. Alec grew a nail and slit the inside of his palm. His blood poured into the young man’s mouth. Soon he was writhing in 424

K.R. Wilson pain on the ground just as Tania had done in the bedroom in Visegrad. She felt sorry for his pain. It was intense and could kill if the person wasn’t strong. And Barry Chen seemed to be. Finally, he sat himself up and looked at Tania, then at Alec. “Barry Chen, welcome to the Kingdom of the Undead.”

425

About The Author Wilson originally hails from New York City K.R. and currently she lives in the Midwest. She is a former pastry chef and watercolorist that now puts all of her energy into writing. Her life consists of a toddler, an over-worked husband and too many romance novels. Wilson has an intense love of vampires, werewolves, gymnastics, Royksopp and H.R. Giger. This is her first novel.